Fallout Equestria: Our Will

Chapters

Chapter 1: Head in the Clouds
Chapter 2: Not What it Used to Be
Chapter 3: A New Perspective
Chapter 4: Curiosity
Chapter 5: Water Under the Bridge
Chapter 6: Hope
Chapter 7: Seeing Redd
Chapter 8: Kindred
Chapter 10: Mental Stability
Chapter 11: Recovery
Chapter 12: In a Flash
Chapter 13: Weapon of Mass Mistakes
Chapter 14: Family Reunions
Chapter 15: Reoccuring Misfortunes
Chapter 16: Secrecy
Chapter 17: Old Flames
Chapter 18: Industrial
Chapter 19: Spectral
Chapter 19.5: Spectral
Chapter 20: Boutique on the Outskirts
Reason for pause
Prologue
Chapter 9: Fascism
I'm Back!
LINK TO REWRITE!

Chapter 1: Head in the Clouds

"This place was once peaceful and filled with happiness.”

The light illuminating through my window almost instantly awakened me. I threw the covers over my head, not wanting to get out of my precious, queen-sized bed. A majority of the previous night I had spent sewing, so I was still lacking rest. I could spend hours on my old sewing machine. It’s my passion, really; creating something beautiful out of just fabric and thread. After all, my cutie mark is a needle with string through it. Sewing is an escape for me, especially from the stress of my job.

Finally gaining enough energy, I rolled out of my bed. I, groggily, rubbed my eyes and looked around my bedroom. It was actually pretty average. A big, fancy house just wasn’t my style. I prefer comfy and homey. I had no colorful paintings or décor, just a couple of drapes and my bedding. Of course, I made those, myself. Why buy something you can make, right?

As I walked to my bathroom, I turned and gave my mattress a wishful glance.

“See you tonight.” I whispered, sleepily.

The bathroom was clean. A shower on the right, a sink on the left, and a commode in the back. (What? I have dignity!) I found the mirror over the sink and looked in it. My wavy mane had a few strands out of place, my wings were covered in tiny bits of thread, and I looked tired. Frowning, I forced myself through my normal morning routine.

After I finished brushing my teeth, I went down stairs for breakfast. Looking around, I tried to imagine a tidy home. What I actually saw was far from it. Fabric and thread everywhere, half-made decorative pillows were strewn on the only couch I had, and my Lieutenant uniform lay crumpled on the coffee table. I shook my head.

“I’ll clean later. But right now, I need some coffee!”

I trotted, happily, into my kitchen that was right next to my living area. Grabbing a coffee mug, I started my next routine: Breakfast. On my menu today was warm oatmeal, a cloud grown apple, and coffee. It’s a little harder to grow crops in the sky, which is why the pegasi had the S.P.P tower. The towers allowed pegasi to grow crops by cloud seeding.

Setting the mug of coffee on the dining table, I sat and waited for my breakfast to be warmed. I sighed. Living alone was just something I had trouble getting comfortable with. Don’t get me wrong, I was thankful for everything I had. It was just the fact that I moved across the city from my only family. A roommate would have been great.

My best friend was Violet Horizon. A smile appeared across my muzzle as I thought of her. Now she would have been an awesome roommate! She had been missing since the previous year. The smile became a frown. It’s like she just vanished into thin air. My commanding officers had the nerve to tell me she was murdered, but I know Violet, she wouldn’t let that happen. She had to be alive, I just knew it! Maybe I could look for her someday. She could just be hiding. Probably from her asshole of a boss at Alfalfa and Oats Restaurant. It wouldn’t be the first time she skipped work by hiding for months at a time. Could she have fled to the surface, too? Panic struck me.My best friend is being tortured by savages while I’m eating a nice hot meal in the sky. Violet’s probably hungry, sick, scared and-

I shook the thought from my head. Nah. She was just hiding! That’s Violet for you!

Hiding for a whole year, though, without reaching out to you?

Damn my conscious.

I finished my breakfast and cleared the small mess. Feeling for my head with my hoof, I sighed. Morning wasn’t even over and I was already panicking. This was going to be a long day. I was scared of everything, really. The anxiety attacks were so bad, the medic said I needed to take a small dose of Med-X to calm my nerves. Weird right? Lieutenant in the Enclave and I was terrified of danger.

A soft bristled brush lay on the counter, so I picked it up and went over my orange mane until the few streaks of yellow fell into place. I preened my feathers, then went to get my uniform. Our uniforms weren’t hard to spot, being all black. They could have at least splashed a little color in there. Sheesh!

As soon as my pistol was holstered, I made my way out the door. I stopped on the sidewalk and stretched my wings. Ponies were flying back and forth to work or school. To me, it was just the same thing every day, but I liked it this way. Change would probably aggravate my anxiety. My therapist always told me to try new things that weren’t too overwhelming to my daily routine.

It was a ten minute flight straight to my office in the S.P.P tower. I greeted the usual ponies with a “hello” or “good morning”. Most smiled, one even replied with a “how are you”. Must have been a good day. Aside from dodging other ponies and sky carriages, it was a peaceful flight. The enormous, gray building grew before my eyes as I got closer. At least it was a safe environment. I approached the balcony that was just outside my floor.

“Lieutenant, good morning.” I heard a voice as I set my hooves down.

I recognized him as my Commanding Officer, Major Fruit Salad.

“Good morning, sir.” I quickly saluted. He was well respected in the Enclave for many years, and like a father to me. His scarred face could be terrifying if he wanted to be intimidating. Too me, he was only an aged and experienced stallion who brought comfort in my life when I needed it.

“At ease, Lieutenant. How are you?” He smiled and dipped his head.

“I’m doing fine, sir. What about you?” I smiled back.

“Excellent. Have you or your squad heard from the raptor, Typhoon?”

“No, sir?” I cocked my head. The Typhoon? Why would I be communicating with the airships? That wasn’t my department.
His gaze fixed onto the horizon. Was he… troubled?

“The ship has vanished. We’ve not heard from her crew in two days. They were only supposed to make a routine scan below the cloud curtain. Incognito.”

My eyes widened. “V-vanished, sir?”

He nodded.

I gulped. We almost never lost a ship. This was definitely a big deal. Raptors are huge, equipped with turrets and other defense systems. It’s not like they were simple targets.

“What about the scouters? We must send as many as we can to search.”

He lay a maroon hoof on my shoulder and sighed. “Lieutenant, I need you to accompany the scouters in Sector 2-B. I need to you and another higher ranking officer to lead the expedition. We don’t know what’s down there.”

I’m sure my heart stopped for a few seconds. Was he mad?! “The s-surface? But, Major, I just sit at a desk! I-I can’t go down there! Can’t you send someone else?” I pleaded.

“Lieutenant, these are orders.” He tried to be stern, but his empathy betrayed him.

My panic clawed its way through my chest. “I-I’ll be killed! I’ve never been in combat! Oh, I can’t do this! The council isn’t being fair-“

“Compose yourself! What about your fellow pegasi?” He raised his voice, slightly. “You can’t abandon them in their hour of need. We strive for a better life above the clouds, and that means helping each other. Life is not fair, Lieutenant. Would you rather us be savages like those wastelanders? The council would be disappointed by your behavior! I expect you to do as you are told, understood?”

He was right. If I neglected my responsibilities I would be banned to the surface. I sighed and nodded. “Yes, sir.”

I looked down at my hooves. How could this happen to me? Major Fruit Salad was like a father to me. Why would he send me to my death? Oh, Celestia, I couldn’t do this!

“Good. Now, as I have mentioned, you will not be alone on this mission. Captain Chaser and Second Lieutenant Wick will be in your company. I have also sent for our top technicians and the finest crew for the ship. All you need to do is get in, search for the Typhoon, and get out. You may even be able to avoid any immediate danger.”
Ha. Immediate danger.

My panic didn’t subside, but at least I had stopped shaking. Cloud Chaser had been on several assignments under the clouds. He was experienced enough to not let anything happen to us. Lantern Wick was also pretty brave, and a dear friend of mine. Maybe they wouldn’t force me to leave the ship.

“What exactly are my orders, Major?” I asked.

“Chaser will have your orders once you’re off. You will meet the others on the landing dock in zero five-hundred hours. Raptor 27 will be your vessel. Until then, gather what supplies you need.” He replied.

I couldn’t help but grin. Now I knew for sure Chaser wouldn’t make me do this directly!

Saluting, again, I looked at my commander. “I’ll do my best, sir.”

As I began to trot off, Major Fruit cleared his throat. “And Lieutenant.”

I turned.

“Good luck.” He wore a fatherly smile.

Smiling back, I continued on the way into my office. I felt like the other soldiers were giving me mournful glances. Never have I been more afraid for my life, but I had to at least go along with the assignment. It would be better to be on the surface for a couple of hours than to be permanently banished there. Still, I felt as though I was going to faint.

The long walk to my desk couldn’t be lengthier. I stopped in front of the large metal door. “First Lieutenant Sienna” was painted in neat, bold letters. I thought I would enjoy being in the Enclave, and I did! I just wasn’t expecting to be sent there. I enlisted because of my grandparents. I owed them so much for taking me in as a foal, and the counsel promises benefits for the families of those who join. Training was grimmer than the actual job. I practically flew through the ranks (no pun intended). Of course, I think Chaser pulled a few strings to get me a desk job. He’s looked out for me since I’ve been here. Almost like a big brother.

I closed the door and locked it. My hooves gave out from under me, making me collapse onto the hard floor and curling into a ball. I still couldn’t cope with the fact they chose me to go. My sobbing grew louder as I realized I was picked over all of those brave pegasi. Danger was something I knew nothing about! I mean, true danger, anyway. What if I ended up like my parents? Or Violet?

Why don’t you just keep an eye out for them while you’re in the ship?

My conscious pulled through to me for once. I would be in a heavily armored ship. I could at least survey the area out of the window. Damn, I knew it was horrible to say but, I hoped we wouldn’t find the other ship.

I sat up on my haunches and took deep breaths. This could work. I’d be back home, in no time! I’d be facing my fears. No more jumping at the sight of my shadow!

A sharp rap on the door made my shoot upwards to the ceiling, forgetting about my sudden bravery.

“Sienna? Is everything alright in there? Why is your door locked?” A familiar voice called.

I shook it off and hovered down.

“Are you in there?” She asked.

“Erm, yes! Everything’s… fine! One moment, Wick!” I lied.

I fixed my mane and tail, then straightened my uniform and its pins. When I opened the door, Lantern Wick’s auburn eyes met mine. Her smile flattened when she saw me.

“Are you sure you’re okay, Sia?”

I coughed. “O-Of course! Just a small cold.” I was pretty good at lying!

Wick was a smart pony. Not much could get past her. We’ve known each other since we were fillies. I used to go next door to play with her when Violet wasn’t around. Wick never changed. She still had the same peach colored, cropped mane style. Not to mention the same personality.

She raised a brow. “Okay... Well, I just came by to see if you were given the news, yet.”

“Yeah… Major gave me the news.” I folded my ears back as I said it.

“You aren’t stoked about it? Come on, it’s a new adventure for us! Why wouldn’t you want to explore the surface? What if we find something amazing?” She clopped her hooves together in excitement. Good old Wick. Finding a thrill in danger.

“Like what?” I smirked.

“Like… New technology! Or new species of plants and animals! Who knows? We might even be able to find treasures! Oh, what about-“

“Savages? Death? Pain? Wick, it’s a rescue mission. We aren’t going to educate ourselves.” I interrupted.

Her enthusiasm faded. “Hon, I know you’re afraid. You’ve been through so much, and I can’t stand to see you look pained and scared.” I looked away as she continued. “I promise you won’t end up like your parents or Violet. As long as I’m alive, you will be safe. Chaser and I are looking out for you, you know that.”

That made me smile a little. “I guess.”

“Hey, maybe when we get back, we can take a trip to the spa! You’ve never been, right? I’ll treat you! Besides, you look like you could use a facial.” She giggled.

“What’s wrong with my face?” I asked, pathetically.

“Nothing. You just need to relax before you start getting wrinkles.” She prodded. “Now come on. Let’s go get supplies, together. I think
Chaser is already getting the crew herded.”

I trotted after her as she hovered along.

Wrinkles?

Wick and I trotted together towards the landing platform where Raptor 27 waited for us. It was quite a sight. The sleek, black metal stood out intensely against the blue sky. I took a deep breath and let it out slowly.

I’m going to be okay. Everything will go smoothly. I thought to myself.

The large hatch was open on the ship so I could see inside. The interior space was large enough for pegasi to fly around. Doors, terminals, and other technology lined the walls. I’ve only ever been on a Raptor twice, both times were test runs around the sky. It definitely wasn’t below the clouds. I looked around at the various pegasi. Scattered around the open platform, some tinkered in ships while others carried supplies back and forth.

Wick smiled as she drew a breath and sighed. “Gotta love this place!”

“It’s great. Where is-“

I started to ask before a sea foam green streak flew past, making my head spin. Chaser landed in front of Wick and I. He saluted. After stopping my eyeballs from going in circles, I saluted back.

“Ladies.” He greeted us, winking to Wick.

She blushed, profusely. “C-Captain, We aren’t supposed to give suggestive signs to other personnel on duty. It’s against Code 4-2D in the-

“Yeah, yeah.” He waved her off and smiled my way. “How’s it going, Sienna?”

“Good, sir.” I nodded.

He rolled his eyes and playfully punched my shoulder. “Come on, Lieutenant, we’re all friends. In this ship we can be as casual as we want while we aren’t following orders. We clear?”

“Yes, sir. I mean, Captain. Er… Chaser!” I facehoofed.

Wick chuckled as our friend walked away. I stuck my tongue out at her then smirked. “I think he likes you, Wick.”

She glared at me. “Very funny, Sia. He’s just a flirt. Besides, I don’t like show-offs.” She said matter-of-factly.

“Are you sure? I saw you turn red when he winked at you!” I taunted, puckering my lips at her. She laughed and pushed me away.

“Do you always mess around after a bout of anxiety?”

I tapped my chin with a hoof before shaking my head. “Nope!”

We met Chaser at the entrance of the air ship and went inside. After the crew were accounted for, I heard the hum of the engine. Finally, we were in the air. I decided to wait in the barracks while Wick went to check on the ship’s course. Bored, I propped my head in my hooves and stared out of the small window. Nothing unusual, so far. I looked down at the energy pistol strapped to my shoulder. It was nothing compared to the weapons we have in the armory. I was actually a little frightened by the appearance of some. I liked the smooth design of the gun I had. It wasn’t big or alarming. Hopefully, I wouldn’t need it today. All we had to do was get in, search around, and get out. Easy to do in the ship.

I groaned and returned my gaze to the window. Clouds were passing by, slowly, as we began to descend. I gulped. My chest had already began to tighten as the clouds thinned. It felt like forever. Then, we were free of the curtain. What I saw next, shouldn’t have surprised me.
The mud covered wasteland stretched on into eternity. What was once a beautiful place, now sat in ruins. Dead plants and trees scattered throughout. I saw the skeletal remains of buildings and houses in the distance. Old trash and debris littered the ground as if a great storm destroyed the land. I could almost hear the screams and cries of ponies everywhere as sirens warned of impending disaster. The screams grew louder until I looked skywards. Gray. The clouds were gray and producing large raindrops. The screams stopped, but then I heard a great explosion. I jumped and looked around. It boomed again and I realized it was only thunder. This world was truly amazing and disturbing. My whole life was nothing but blue skies and sunlight. This? None of that.

“Pretty dull, huh?” Chaser’s voice snapped me out of my daze.

“Oh, yeah. It’s so different from the pictures I’ve seen of old Equestria. Chaser, it’s so depressing.” I wiped a tear I didn’t know had formed in my eye.

“Of course it is. There’s nothing left. The day the megaspells hit was the greatest catastrophe that’s ever happened. I wouldn’t even call the inhabitants here ponies. It’s nothing but beasts and mutated wildlife. The savages are feral who kill for fun. I’ve even heard of zombies living here.” Chaser looked on with sadness.

“Z-zombies?” I gulped.

“I’m sure it’s just a pony tale, but look at this place. Nothing would surprise me.” He said. I was really getting worried.

“Why does it have to be this way.” I closed my eyes and placed my hoof on the window. I may have been in the Enclave, but that didn’t mean I enjoy war and chaos.

“I don’t know, but I wish things would return to the way they were.” Chaser put a hoof on my back, reassuringly.

I looked up and gave a small smile. “What do you think it’d be like if this never happened?”

He shrugged. “I know what it wouldn’t be like.”

I frowned.

“There’s no hope left.” He tightened his jaw.

“What do you mean?” I searched his eyes for answered. They remained indecipherable.

Finally, he sighed. “You’ll see.” Without looking my direction, he turned and walked away.
I watched him disappear into the corridor. I had never seen him troubled before. This was unusual. Maybe this ghost of a country made ponies that way.

“Officers, report to take-off deck.” The loud-speaker coldly demanded.

What?!

Take-off deck? That was only for…

“Fuck.”

I left the window, unwillingly. Wick hovered just outside the hall. I galloped after her. “Wick!”

She spun and waved, after realizing I had called. “Sia! Wanna fly with me?” Her enthusiasm was painfully sincere.

“What’s going on? Why are we going to take-off?” I asked in a hurry.

“We’re inspecting the ground while the ship stays aloft. Isn’t this awesome?” She smiled even brighter.

I couldn’t move. On the ground? No, no, no! This was terrible! Why me?! All those…monsters! Has Major Fruit Salad lost his marbles?!
Wick must have noticed my distress, because she landed gently next to me with concern on her face.

“Sienna?”

I couldn’t speak.

“Sienna!”

I snapped out of it. “The ground?!”

This time, she jumped, startled.

“No. Way. No bucking way am I going down there! The radiation will kill us! We can’t do this! There are monsters! There are beasts and savages! Killer plants! Rogue ground-walker technology! Maybe even ZOMBIES! WE’RE ALL GOING TO DIE!”

I was met with a stinging cheek. Wick glared at me as I rubbed the spot she slapped with her wing. “Ow.”

Ponies had stopped to watch the mad mare lose her cool.

“Lieutenant! Get ahold of yourself! Those are orders from the general. We have to find the Typhoon.” She lowered her voice. “We will have special armor to protect us from the radiation. If there’s any other dangers, we can just fly away, Sia. You are not going to die. Remember my promise.”

“B-but…”

“No.” She cut me off. “No more. You are going to face your fears and I will be there with you the whole time, okay?” Her face showed genuine care.

I sniffed. “A-are you sure?”

She let out a sigh of relief. “Yes! You are my friend. We have to stick together, right?” Her hooves wrapped around me in a hug.

“You two are supposed to be at the deck.” A gruff stallion interrupted.

Wick rolled her eyes. “Yeah, we know.” She looked at me. “Let’s go, Sia”

I nodded and followed. I hoped she was right. Celestia, I hoped we lived.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Level Up!

Skill level: Shooting +1

Strength + 1

Persuasion +1

Healing + 1

New Perk: Stress Advantage - When you start to panic, your senses become %50 more sensitive.

Author's Note

Again, thanks to Kkat for creating this awesome world!
I had to do some research for this chapter. Other than that, it was fun to write! :pinkiehappy:
It may be a few weeks before i can continue with my rough draft of FoE: Our Will. I've got a house warming party to shop for among other things. :fluttercry:
Not saying I can't upload though! I'll be getting chapter 2 proofread and all that jazz.
Thanks for reading! Constructive criticism is welcome!
-AP

Chapter 2: Not What it Used to Be

“War. War never changes.”

What is courage? Is it something we’re born with? Something we gain? Don’t ask me. I couldn’t tell you what it was if it slapped me in the face. Some ponies have it, the ones like me, well… don’t. I have heard so many stories from before the war. Especially about the six ministry mares. Each had the courage to go out of their comfort zone to face many villains. Heck, even Fluttershy faced a dragon. A dragon! Just the thought of a giant reptile with sharp teeth and claws scares me to death. I guess that’s why Princess Luna gave them their ministries. I know Lantern Wick is brave. It’s almost like she fears nothing. I just wasn’t blessed with bravery. No matter how much I try, it comes back to bite me in the flank. Not much of an Enclave officer, huh? Oh well. When this mission is over, I’m going home to climb under the covers and I am playing sick for a whole week!

Wick and I trotted, once again, to take-off. Bolt Chaser greeted us with a wave. He already wore his armor.

“Come on, gals! Haven’t got all day!”

“Hold your horses, Bolt. You can’t rush a lady.” Wick nudged me, playfully.

I tried my best to smile as Chaser rolled a wide table towards us. “Suit up. The sooner we get back, the sooner I can get to a bar.”

Wick scoffed, but followed orders. I looked at the suit of armor lying on the table, resentfully. It was pretty intimidating. The armor itself was black metal made to move along with the pegasus’ maneuvering. The wings were also protected by flexible wing covers with protruding blades at each wing tip. The helmet was also black with the exception of the orange visor that had an insect appearance. The helmet contained a program which allowed us to view stats and also communicate with others. Did I mention the scorpion tail?

I sighed. Orders are orders. With the help of a technician, I took off my usual uniform and wiggled my way into the heavy gear. As soon as it was on, it became lighter. It was barely noticeable, but I still felt like a robot. “Your helmet, miss.” The tech passed the abomination to me. I clicked it into place and latched it tight. My vision filled with words and numbers. No injuries so far, apparently. The E.F.S picked up the green bars of my friends and fellow crew.

“Lieutenants, fall in!” Chaser barked. He was a great friend, but a hell of a soldier. Of course, that was his job.

Wick and I stood next to each other and quickly went to attention. Captain Chaser stood straight and in front of us. I suppose it was an act for the crew.

“At my order, we take flight.” He said as the large wall beside us began to rise, slowly revealing the grim sky. “The Typhoon has been spotted and will be recovered, but for now, our job is to safely retrieve her crew. We will be directly above the crash site, shortly. Sienna, I want you to go to the upper levels and begin your search for any soldiers or crew members that may be alive. You’ll take these healing potions and distribute them to any injured.”

He gave me a small bag of the vials as I nodded.

“Wick, you take the lower levels. If either of you find survivors, radio Raptor 27 so they can send a transport team. I will scout the immediate area. If you come across an enemy, take them out. Show them no mercy. Luna, be with us.” Chaser saluted and we returned it.

“Wings, ready!” We spread our wings at his order. I was a little hesitant, but I knew better than to doubt Chaser.

“Fly!” The three of us dove, simultaneously. In a “V” shape, we rocketed out of the sky and into the dusty landscape. I felt nauseated. I wasn’t afraid of heights, but I was afraid of what was beneath me. The ground seemed to come at me at a fast pace. As if I had practiced a million times before, I flapped my wings to slow down to a flutter. The others soon joined me as we landed on the dead earth. At this point, I was glad to have a rebreather. The air just looked toxic.

To my right, I spotted it. The other airship, known as the Typhoon lay on its side. Frail and broken trees surrounded it. Upon further inspection, I noticed the dents in the turrets. Somepony or something attacked them.

“Something’s not right, Chaser.” Wick said in hushed tones.

“Just watch your back. Whatever did this is likely not far. Let’s go.”

Chaser and Wick trotted along as I fell behind. It took everything I had not to faint. If there was something here that could take down a Raptor, I imagined what it could do to a pony. My hearing and sight suddenly escalated as I heard a gunshot in the distance.

“Ch-Chaser…” I squeaked.

“It was far away. Just stick with the orders, Sia.” He reassured me.

I gulped down the lump in my throat and walked with my head down. Arriving closer to the entrance, I could make out piles of ash scattered about. There had been a battle here. You didn’t have to be smart to know the ashes were pony remains after the energy weapons vaporized them. The dirt below each pile was charred. I became a lot queasier. Between two rocks I thought I saw something. I squinted my eyes and cautiously approached the…

“B-Body…”

I sat down hard. Just beyond this pony were corpses of even more dead ponies. At least half a dozen. I vomited in my mouth as I got even paler than I was. Scraps of metal and debris hid several more bodies. A mare, it seemed, was sprawled out on the ground with an axe through her head. She was one of ours. The crushed flesh of what used to be wings gave it away. Another body lay a few feet from her. He was a unicorn with his throat slit. Old slashed and shredded barding barely covered him. I couldn’t breathe.

“Sia!” Wick caught me as I began to fall. She gasped when she saw the gruesome scene.

“S-Sienna, come on. Let’s just get this over with.” She said as she tugged on my hoof.

I wearily followed, trying not to look at the slaughter around me. We stopped and she turned to me with determination.

“Listen, I know you weren’t expecting that. Well, any of this actually, but we need to focus. We have to help the survivors, if there any.” She didn’t sound too sure there were any.

“Go search the upper levels. I will be right down here, waiting for you, okay? Think of our spa trip and nothing else!” She lifted my chin and smiled warmly. I nodded, not sharing the smile.

Why couldn’t I just be a scientist?

I forced myself into the ship. No bodies here, it seemed. I trudged past the fried control panels and doors and to the stairwell. Something disabled the electronic components of the ship. I groaned and began to hover up the steps. I didn’t want to make any more noise than I had to. My ears swiveled back and forth to listen for any sudden noises. The only bars on the E.F.S were my friends. I sighed, knowing there weren’t any live ponies on board. Might as well scavenge the medical room for Med-X to calm my nerves. My heart was pretty much thundering at this point. A loud bang sent me flying for cover.

As soon as my teeth stopped chattering, I braved a glance. Just a piece of the ceiling. I chuckled nervously at myself. “See? You’re just overreacting.” I told myself.

Taking a few deep breaths, I continued on. The hall was pretty cramped up here. Maybe three ponies wide and two ponies high. Just enough room to hover off the floor. Damage was scarce up here, with the exception of the ceiling panel. It just seemed messy. Like ponies were in a hurry. The glorious red cross at the end of the hall caught my eye. I thought it odd that it was the only door even ajar. I carefully sat my hooves on the metal floor with a soft clank. I walked forward towards the door and shoved it open. It was difficult since the power was disabled. I expected a mess, of course, but this wasn’t just a simple disorganization. It was chaos.

The gurney that should have been in the center of the room was flipped completely and leaned against a cabinet. The cabinet, itself, was dented and broken. Papers were scattered and boxed ripped apart, spilling their contents. Shelves had been forcefully torn from the walls and threw on the opposite side of the medical room. Somepony was searching for something. Not only that, they took every drug in here.

No Med-X for me, then.

I sighed, ready to give up, until I saw the narrow locker behind a bookshelf. Immediately, my mood improved ever so slightly. One more place to check before I go.

My wings flapped as I hovered over the clutter on the floor. I raised a hoof to look at the remains of a lock on the handle. The mechanism fell apart as if it, too, had given up. I was aware of the increased strength this armor gave us, but I had no idea it was that impressive! I dropped the lock on the floor and opened up the closet to peek inside.

THUD!

I yelped as a corpse landed at my shaking hooves with a meaty thud. I froze for a few moments before I pulled the lead out of my tail and inspected the body, closer. A pegasus stallion. His coat was silver and his mane was buzz cut and off white. He also had a scar on his ear. From the looks of the white jumpsuit, he was the ship's medic. Looking behind him, I saw nothing but a lab coat and some books. Still no Med-X.

Tears welled up in my eyes as I popped off my helmet, forgetting about the toxic air. I just wanted to get a better look at this poor soul. It was horrible! Our race was so peaceful before the war. I placed a hoof on his shoulder and bowed my head.

“Celestia and Luna be with you, my friend. May you, along with the other souls, find peace and happiness beyond this hell.” I prayed.

A long moment passed and I opened my eyes. I stared at him for a few seconds before I spotted a small rectangular object in his pocket under his feathers. I surveyed it before picking it up, slowly. A recorder. All medics carried one to create memos and document new findings. A red light on the front flashed off and on. Curious, I pressed play. Static. Maybe I had to rewind it? Trying to back up the recording, it stopped the moment I pressed it. I tapped the device, then softly banged it on the floor.
I jumped at the recorded voice.

“Is it playing?” A stallion. The doctor? “Okay, erm, this is Doctor Coats in Medical on the raptor, Typhoon.” He sounded terrified. I swallowed my own fear and continued listening. “I’m recording this to let the rescue team know what happened to us.” Suddenly, I heard pones yelling in the background. “After a difficulty in one of our engines, we thought it best to land for a couple of hours while the technicians evaluated the damage. We thought wrong. The council instructed a highly trained team of scientists and soldiers to research the plant mutations in the wasteland. They thought we could use the mutations to gain better vaccinations for the pegasi. What is happening right now is beyond a wild animal attack.” The sound of shuffling and clinking could be heard as he went on. My chest began to tighten even more. “We… We thought it was just a couple of savages here to rob us. They had this… thing. It looked like a giant clump of spark grenades. Those monsters catapulted it into the ship and the increased power of the spark disabled the entire ship and most of the power armor. Contact with S.P.P was lost. The fried controls caused the front entrance open. Dozens of those… I don’t even know if you would call them ponies! They had wild, yellow eyes! What’s worse, they showed no mercy or-“ Gunfire interrupted him along with… maniacal laughter? “Fuck. Celestia, help us. Luna, help us! Whoever finds this, run. Do not return to the surface. Abort any business you have here! I have an empty syringe here. The air in my bloodstream will kill me before those… fiends do. They won’t have the satisfaction of doing so.” He hissed in pain as he said those last words. “T-Tell my wife… Tell her I’m sorry and that… I’ll see her… I love you, Juniper.”

The recording ended with a loud clang and then it clicked off. I sat on my haunches, motionless, as I thought of Doctor Coats. He had a wife! Possibly foals! My tears fell to the floor like a faucet dripping. I wanted to go home. I wanted to spend every second with my beloved grandparents! I wanted Violet to come back! I wanted-

BOOM!!

My breathing stopped and I jerked my head towards the explosion. I could hear gunfire similar to the recording. Scrambling for my helmet, I darted out of the room and down the stairwell. Stopping at the entrance, I saw them. Ponies. Earth and unicorn ponies with yellow, crazed eyes and pinprick pupils. The same ones the Doctor described.
They were attacking Wick and Chaser!

“Wick! Contact 27, now!” Chaser bellowed.

“There’s too many! I can’t stop firing long enough! Where is Sia?!”

The zaps of the energy rifles were like fireworks. I couldn’t do anything but stare at the battle. One unicorn held a huge hammer in her magic. Just as she swung it at Chaser, he sliced her side with his wing blades. Another pony grabbed his leg before he could fly away and slammed him back to the ground. Chaser punched his nose, making the earth pony fall back.

Wick was no better off. She was being swamped by ponies shooting at her with beat up shotguns. Good thing she had the armor, but the more she zapped into piles of ash, the more kept coming at her.

My chest thundered and my breathing became shallow. Panic attack.

“Sia! Contact 27!” Wick screamed.

I stumbled at the sound of my name. It took a while before I could summon the strength to aim my own rifles toward the crowd around Wick.

ZAP! ZAP! ZAP!

They fell, one by one. I raced towards my friend and followed her to a spot behind some boulders. I chanced a look over and saw a new wave of the ghastly ponies.

“Wick! Th-There are more coming!” My voice cracked through my scream.

“Sia, get down!” Wick yelled to me as she tapped the button on the side of her helmet to activate the communicator. “Chaser, you need to take cover! There are more coming! Sienna is with me!”

An axe flew past, barely missing my ear. I cried and fired my rifles again.

“Where did they come from, Wick?!” I yelled over the firefight.

“I don’t know, but we need to contact 27 if we’re gonna get out of here! You do that, and I will keep firing!” She ordered. I nodded quickly and raised a hoof to my helmet.

Chaser screamed.

“Chaser!” Wick jumped out from behind our hiding spot and flew to help him off the ground. The metal protection on his wing was smashed in by the giant hammer. A stronger pony must have pick it up!

I snatched my hoof away from my helmet as I reached out to them. “No!”

“Sia! Call 27, now!” Chaser grunted.

“Get ole’ Sparky! These birdies are gonna get cooked!” A stallion screamed through mad giggling.

I quickly did as Chaser said and tapped the communicator. “Raptor 27, this is Lieutenant Sienna. Do you copy?” I tried my best to scream through my sobbing and panting.

“Lieutenant, this is 27. What is your position? Over.” The sweet sounding voice of 27’s control room replied.

“W-We need to abort! We’re being attacked and can’t take to the air! Send-“

ZAAAPPP!!!

A huge ball of electricity fell from the sky. The shockwaves enveloped my armor, making it spark and sting my hide a little. I gasped and snatched my eyes to my comrades. They were jolting and twitching about as their armor also failed.

Suddenly, I felt as if I were carrying a ton of weight. My vision darkened and I couldn’t move. The suit immobilized me!

“Wick! Chaser!” I screamed their names until my throat became raw. My voice was so muffled I wondered if she heard me.

“-enna! –hit us- spark –nade! –ut down the-” I couldn’t hear her! I starting sobbing even harder.

My lungs felt like they were being squeezed between the severe panic and the suit being disabled, smothering me.

“Hey, Blood! C’mere and check out the chicken suits!” I heard a stallion giggling madly as he and another unicorn stallion trotted into my dim field of vision. The former tapped on my visor.

“Hellooo? Are you a bitch or a dude so I know whether to rape you or eat you first?” They laughed as I sobbed loudly.

“Sounds like a little filly, Smokey!” The unicorn clopped his hooves in delight. They were monsters! All of them! Those ugly bastards! I wanted to kill them and make them suffer!

“Please! Don’t do this! Let us go!” I pleaded.

“Let me think… No. I need to have some fun and afterwards, I’ll be starving. Blood! Help me get this stupid metal off!” He yelled through a sick grin.

Both stallions went to work on my armor. They tugged, hit, and even tried to bite the heavy suit off. Fortunately, they weren’t able to get through to me. Eventually, the brownish- yellow unicorn impatiently grabbed a poorly cared for shotgun and aimed it at my chest plate. I whimpered as they grinned again.

“This ought to do it.” He grumbled.

As soon as he pulled the trigger, the shot ricocheted off the hard metal and blasted most of his face off. The one called Smokey laughed at him as his body fell to the dirt. I screamed and cried, struggling to move.

“Sorry about that. Hard to find good help.” These ponies were mad!

“Fuck it, Smokey. Let’s just kill them. The others aren’t coming out of this shit, either. The other mare is already dead.” She laughed. “The shock must have been too much for the bitch.”

My eyes went wide. “W-Wick…” I screamed as loud as I could, swearing and trying with all my strength to attack these sickos.

“Ugh. Fine. Wish we had a can opener.” Smokey said as he grabbed another huge hammer with nails protruding from it. He stood up on his hind legs and gripped the handle with both hooves and slung it over his head.

“Nighty night, bitch!” He smiled in delight as he swung as hard as he could. The impact knocked me over and took away my breath for a split second. The armor that covered my side was dented inwards, crushing my side. But he wasn’t finished.

He pounded the hammer against every part of my body, denting it enough to make it squeeze my ribs. He pulled my wing out and began pulverizing it. I’m sure it was shattered. He continued doing so until I couldn’t scream anymore.

“I think this one’s mincemeat. Next!” He yelled.

No…

I was going to die. I was going to die alone and scared, beaten and bruised. They had already killed Wick. They were going after Chaser. I dared not scream, or they would come back, but I was in a world of pain. My lungs struggled to take in air. The last thing I remember was the sound of bone crunching under a hammer. Then, everything went black.

I opened my eyes to a blinding light above me. It felt like I was on my back. When my eyes adjusted, I realized I was in a room.

Wait, I knew this place! This was the medical room on Raptor 27! They must have come for us! I giggled and smiled, hugging myself. I felt no pain and I had no bruises or scratches, which was odd. Those animals beat me up pretty bad. How did I not have any bandages or scars?

No matter. I was going to be okay!

I rolled over onto my belly and glanced around. Where were the medics? I hopped down and stretched, looking over my wings. Healthy. I frowned. Something wasn’t right. Spotting the exit, I trotted over and inspected the control panel. It looked safe. I tapped the open switch.
It didn’t open.

I tapped it harder.

Still nothing.

I banged the panel with my hoof. The door remained closed. Frustrated, I turned around and bucked it as hard as I could.
“Ouch.”

It was like bucking a brick wall! I knew something wasn’t right. I began to panic, again. Laying on my side, I softly cried. “What’s happening? Why am I here?”

“Sienna…” A whisper echoed through my head.

I shot up. “Wh-who’s there?”

No reply.

I knew I heard something! My eyes darted back and forth. There was nopony here. Was this place haunted? I shivered at the thought. Maybe it was just my imagination. Yes! That’s it! That hammer must have knocked me senseless!

“The hammer.” I repeated my thoughts. “Those monsters! My friends!” I covered my face and cried. How could I get to them? Were they truly gone?

“Oh, Wick… Chaser. I’m so sorry…”

“Sienna.”

That whisper again. Louder this time. I perked my ears to listen closer. Was that…

“It’s okay. You can turn around.”

I couldn’t. I was too scared to move.

“Please.” The voice was saddened.

Cautious, I turned my head. I gasped when I saw my friends. My friends were there, but something seemed… off. Like me, they didn’t have any armor. Just casually standing there, smiling warmly. They had no scratches or injuries.

“W-Wick? Chaser?” I asked in a close whisper. Tears filled my eyes and I took a step towards them. “What is this place? What happened to those bastards? How did-“

“Sia, it’s okay.” Bolt Chaser stepped forward. “This is the place between life and death. Like Purgatory, so to speak. Without the agony, of course. Our bodies are where those raiders left us.”

“Raiders? What are you…” I trailed off as it hit me. “You mean… w-we’re dead?” I stumbled back. “No! I’m so sorry! I-I could have done more! I’m so stupid! I failed you!” I hit myself as I screamed the last statement.

A warm hoof gently held onto me.

“You are none of those, nor is it your fault. Things happen, hon. We can’t help that. Chaser and I are no more. We can’t go back, but you can. You will return very soon.” Wick nuzzled my forehead. Chaser wrapped a wing around me and smiled, sympathetically.

I fell into him. “I- I don’t want to go back without you, guys. I’ll be killed for sure! Why can’t I just stay here and avoid the suffering?”

“But you will be alive. We love you. It’s time to go, Sia.” She sadly backed away as Chaser gently pushed me away. “Just close your eyes."

“No! I won’t leave you! Please! You’re all I have!” I tried to fight it, but my eyes seemed to close on their own.

“Wick!” I screamed as I fell into a gray abyss. The room and my friends became a blur, but I heard my friend’s sweet voice one last time before everything went still.

“Be brave, Sia.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Level Up!
New Perks: Energy Weapons- Your accuracy and skill with energy rifles and pistols increases by %20.

Survivor- You are able to take %10 more damage.
Armor: -1
Senses: +1
Combat: +1

Author's Note

Thanks to Kkat for the wonderful world of Fallout: Equestria!
Okay, so I didn't know that chapter 2 had already been proofread. :twilightblush: And here it is! I've also managed to fix the coverart issue. Turns out it was a resizing issue. :facehoof:
Thanks for reading, everypony! Constructive criticism is always welcome!
-AP

Chapter 3: A New Perspective

“My friends are gone, and it’s my fault.”

Home. How I desperately yearned for it. The wasteland was not even considered a temporary home. It was cold, dangerous, dark and just terrifying. Just that morning I was eating breakfast above the clouds in my cozy little abode. Now? I was lying in a puddle of mud, broken and at death’s door. My only friends had met their fate, leaving me to fend for myself. I couldn’t blame them, though. It was my fault they were gone.

Pain shot through my body as I gasped to life. I couldn’t see anything but darkness and a blinking red light on my visor. My suit had somehow gained enough power to start up the stats. According to the data, I was hurt. Bad. My vision was blurred, though, so I couldn’t read the warnings. I was in so much pain, I thought I was going to pass out again. This suit had to come off, now! I panted and remembered the emergency latch.

“Activate… Emergency Latch… Code red…” I struggled with each word.

I was met with a soft beep and the hiss of broken mechanics. The suit finally became loose enough to where I could shove it off. I winced as I tried to stand. My legs and sides were bleeding, my wing was in agonizing pain, my head swam, and I was alone, with no protection from this harsh environment.

Rain poured from the dark sky as I managed to get to my hooves. My head pounded with each thundering heartbeat. I could smell the stale air. Smells of blood, soot, and death were all around me. Vomiting would make the pain in my ribs more unbearable, so I did the best I could at holding it down.

I must have been dea- knocked out for quite a while. Nopony was around that I could see. What was I supposed to do now? I shook my head and started limping away from the battlefield. Knowing my friends’ bodies were behind me, I avoided going that direction. Each step made me want to lie down and never get up, but I trudged on. For Wick and Chaser. They wanted me to live.

But how?

I had no weapons, no armor, no food or water. It became apparent that I was done for. Stopping for a moment, I looked up at the cloud curtain. Raptor 27 must have abandoned us. Assholes! Sighing, I continued with my head down. They couldn’t have known. It's not like they can do anything for a dead body. All around me were infinite horizons of dead Equestria. Nothing but mud and monsters everywhere. At that moment, I didn’t care if I died. Nor did I care where I was going. A panic attack was building up, but I had to let it die. If I didn’t, I would surely be immobilized.

After limping for a half hour, I came across a small broken down house. The roof looked as though it would cave in any minute. Maybe it would last until I could gain enough strength to get home. I barely got in the front door before I collapsed onto the floor. Water dripped from the ceiling onto my nose. Trembling, I moved slightly to get out of the way. The rug beneath me was tattered and rotted. Better than dirt. My breathing became rugged.

A distant gunshot echoed through my ears. Surprisingly, it didn’t scare me. Being so hurt and exhausted, I didn’t think I could even cry anymore. The shot did remind me of the past horrible hours that I went through.

It was getting colder. My shivering was starting to hurt me. This was it. I wasn’t built for survival. Mama and Daddy. I bet they suffered the same way as I am. Violet, too. I felt for them, but at last I would get to see them again. Even if it meant leaving my grandparents. I wondered if they were worried about me.

Oh, how I needed Med-X.

I lay there until daylight. At least, I think it was daylight. It was a little brighter than it was a few minutes ago, or was it hours? Sleep never came. Every time I tried, my wing would throb. The lack of food or water was taking its toll on my ruined body.

“No. I have to… get up…” I grunted through my shallow breath.

My muscles worked as hard as they could manage to get my torso off the ground. My wing hung, lamely, at my side. Shambling to the door, I stopped and picked my head up to the sky. It was still gray and drizzling rain. I couldn’t tell if it was the rain or tears running down my dirt stained face.

Another hour of limping brought me to a dead shrub. I’d lie down for a little while. What else could I do? I had to sleep. I walked up to it, but then something shuffled inside the dead twigs. I backed away.

“Wh-who’s there?” I stared. The sound of small wingbeats were heard over the shuffling.

“I have a gun!” I lied.

It popped out from the top of the bush. The ugliest thing I have ever seen. Another followed after. They looked like something I’d seen in a textbook, except these were bloated and has lumps on them. They were mutated parasprites! One floated towards me and I screamed the rest of my breath away. It hurt, terribly, but I trotted as fast as my injured body could carry me.

What else did this place have to offer?!

I wasn’t sure how long I’d been running or where I was, but I was utterly exhausted. Eventually, I slowed down to a walk. Then I collapsed in the mud. While I lay there, I prayed to Luna. Begging her to take me home. My breathing became wheezing as I struggled to live. This was it. There was nothing else for me to do. I closed my eyes and waited for death, letting my conscious slip away from me. I let my friends down, once again.

I was halfway awoken by movement. I couldn’t open my eyes, as I felt my body being lifted, carefully. They were back! I knew what was next. Who cares? Death was expected, anyway. Might as well let them take me away to kill me. Even though I tried to accept this, I wanted to cry out. I wanted to scream for them to just leave me alone. Nothing came from my throat. It hurt.

Drifting in and out of slumber, I kept seeing a shadow above me. I wasn’t hurting, though. Was this medicine? Oh, look another shadow! I guess they were taking turns with me.

My wing! Ouch! What were they doing to me? Oh Luna, please let me sleep! Please.

“Is she awake?” Another stallion. Of course.

“She’s slipping in and out of consciousness.” A mare? Her voice was oddly soothing. At least I could die with a false sense of security.

Wait. I was blind! What happened to my vision?! I began thrashing and grunting.

“Hold her arm!” The mare ordered.

Hooves grabbed my leg and held it down. I managed to get it free and punch the owner of the hooves.

“Ouch! This mare is strong!” He said as he held me down again.

Ha! That’ll show him! I’m going down fighting!

I felt a small prick in the leg he was holding down. They’re drugging me again! These sick monsters were trying to put me out before they raped me! Suddenly, all my fears dulled in the back of my mind. Now relaxed, I felt a tug on my mane as something was removed from my face.

My eyes fluttered open as shapes formed in front of me. I noticed a mask over my muzzle. In my mind, I bat it away, but it was still there. No matter how much I tried to move, I was too weak. I turned my gaze to the right and saw the shape of a pony. Squinting, I was able to make out the tan unicorn stallion. He was going to rape me!

My hoof came into my sight as I saw it trying to punch him.

“Erm, isn’t she supposed to be sleeping?” He asked the mare. I couldn’t see her, though. She was elsewhere.

“She’s a tough one. Lucky you found her when you did. From the looks of it, she had been hurt since yesterday sometime.” She said.

“Chaser. Wick…” I groaned. My throat stung.

“Who?” The mare asked.

I didn’t answer. I was asleep before she came into view. The drugs they gave me were taking effect. They were going to rape and eat me. I had come to accept that, since there was nothing I could possibly do but wait for a rescue. Too bad the Enclave wasn’t coming back for us. They had already lost one crew, and they knew they had lost another. At least I’d die without any pain.

Several hours had passed since I had lost myself in dreamland. I knew this because it was dark when I opened my eyes. Whatever I was lying on was fairly soft. Despite the old smell, it was comfortable. An aged wool blanket lay over me.

“So warm.” I mumbled.

Sleep almost pulled me back in until I realized something: I was alive. A little sore, but alive. My eyes popped open and I jolted up. The sudden jolt made a sharp pain shoot through my wing.

“Where am I?” I asked nopony in particular.

Careful not to bump my wing, I stood up off of the mattress. I looked around. This was a bedroom. I was in a house? The walls were aged, but took care of, like somepony (or something) lived here. My wing had been wrapped in a bandage and set with a splint so it wouldn’t move. I also had a bandage on my flank. Whoever lived here took care of me. It had to be a pegasus!

I walked past dusty shelves, books, and knick-knacks from before the war. The door was slightly ajar, so I peeked outside the room. The hall was just as good as the room by means of care. Black and white photos hung on the walls, left to watch over the home for eternity. I stopped at a photo hanging in the middle.

Princess Luna stood beside an elderly stallion. He was an earth pony. No crazed expression like those… raiders. All the ponies in the photos looked happy. Genuinely happy. I even noticed a couple of pegasi in one photo. I ran a hoof softly across the cracked frame. Maybe things can return to this one day.

Seconds passed as I brought my hoof back and decided to explore, further. My anxiety kept me on alert for danger, but it felt nice being here. Strange as it may be, it felt… homey. A set of stairs descended into a living area. I snuck to the bottom step and observed the rest of the first floor. Nopony here. Then, I saw lanterns hanging from the rafters and a fire built in the chipped fireplace. Somepony was here. My ears folded back. Fear was approaching me.

An easel sat in the middle of the living room. On it, an unfinished painting. Getting closer, I recognized a small cottage. The rest of the scene had yet to be finished. In front of the faded canvas was a cracked jar of paintbrushes. By the looks of it, they were used frequently. This had to be the home of a pegasus! Those other monsters couldn’t possibly have a nice place such as this.

By wasteland standards, I guess this house was nice. No moldy smell lingered in the air. No dead bodies or blood stains. Maybe the pegasus living here would let me stay until I could fly back home. I could get the courage to at least ask.

“-should help her with the pain.”

Or not.

I backed away from the front door.

“Thank you, Fleece. Maybe she will come around soon.”

The voices sounded familiar. I panicked. This wasn’t a pegasus home. It was raider territory! My chest started hurting as I breathed harder. I put a hoof to my heart. They were here to kill me! To finish me off! I searched frantically for a weapon, but I saw nothing. Curling into a ball, I started sobbing.

The door opened, and in walked a unicorn stallion. The stallion from a few hours ago! I knew it! He kidnapped me! He paused in confusion when he saw me cowering in fear on the floor. I was close to wetting myself, actually.

“Hey, are you alright?” He asked, floating a syringe from his bag. Then he started towards me with it.

“Get back!” I screamed, violently shaking. “Y-you savage! Leave me alone!” My back hit the corner of the living room. My sobs became louder.

“I’m not going to hurt you.” He assured.

“Liar! Y-you’re going to rape me! Then e-eat me! Your raiders killed my friends! You just want to finish me off!” I screamed between gasps.

The unicorn squinted his eyes. “That’s what happened to you? Oh, Goddesses. Those bastards.”

I lowered my body to the floor. “You’re going to kill me with that poison in the syringe! I-I won't go down without a fight!” Honestly, I didn't even know how much fight I had left in me.

He looked from me to the needle and rolled his eyes. “This is-“

I didn’t give him time to finish. My anger finally gave me the burst of energy to pounce on him. Sinking my teeth into his ear, he bucked and swore, trying to throw me off.

“Ow! Stop, you crazy mare!”

I wrapped my hooves around his neck. “No! You ah gonnah kihh me!” I spoke through gritted teeth. Just when I let go to get a better grip, his magic enveloped me and floated me in front of him. I thrashed and punched the air in front of his muzzle.

“Put me down, raider! Help! Somepony!” I screamed through tears. He changed his expression from anger to sympathy.

“Listen, I’m not a raider. I’m trying to help you.” He pressed.

“Then what’s in the syringe? A drug to knock me out so you can rape me?” I countered.

“Don’t flatter yourself. It’s Med-X.”

I quit thrashing and glared, dumbfounded.

He sighed. “If I put you down, can you let me explain how you got here?”

I looked to him, suspiciously, but I nodded.

“Thank you. Now here.” He set me on the couch I missed earlier and gave me the syringe. “I’ll let you do it yourself, since you don’t trust me. If you want to go, I won’t keep you here, but you must know it’s dangerous out there on your own. Especially since I found you near death. The next town is a day’s walk. You won’t be flying for a while.” He sat far away from me. Smart guy.

“Y-you’re a savage, though! A raider!” I covered my muzzle as I cried again.

“Is that so?” He turned around to his canvas and started painting. “If I was a raider, why didn’t I do all those things, already?"

“B-but you don’t know me. Why help somepony in a place like this if you don’t know them?” I asked him. I had backed so far into the couch, i was almost buried in the old, green cushions.

“Even though I’ve been here my entire life, it doesn’t mean I’m not a decent buck. I try to help others when I can. Especially when they’re passed out near a bloatsprite nest. You are obviously not from here, are you?”

Bloatsprite?

“Those things were bloat... sprites?” I shuddered.

He nodded. “They are quite adorable compared to the rest of the wildlife.”

I shook, violently. “I- I want to go home.”

The buck stood up and opened a cupboard, floating another blanket to me. I jumped closer to the back of the couch as he covered me with it. He paused, then just hoofed it to me. What did I do? I was scared to death!

“You live above the clouds, don’t you?” He asked, sitting in front of the fire.

I nodded. “How did I get here?”

“I heard an explosion yesterday. I thought it best to wait until today to check it out. On my way, I saw you unconscious in a puddle of mud. I thought you were dead at first, then I felt for your pulse. When I felt it, I picked you up and carried you to my friend, Fleece, who runs a clinic near here. She told me you had a concussion, two broken ribs, internal and external bleeding, and fractures in your wing. She helped me nurse you back to health and told me to bring you here so I could keep an eye on you. Looks like you’re going to be alright, though. If you want, you can go into town and stay. You’re welcome to stay here, but it looks like I’ll have to sleep with one eye open in case you decide to kill me.” He smirked at the last sentence.

I blushed. “S-sorry. I guess. I can’t repay you for saving me, but thank you.”

“Don’t worry about it. Just trying to be that one buck who is decent enough to be a hero to at least one pony.” He waved it off.

“So… You live alone?” I asked. I kept shivering, despite the blanket over me. My nerves were completely shot.

“Afraid so. I found this place after my dad passed away a couple of years ago.” He looked down.

“I-I’m sorry.” I flattened my ears.

The stallion shrugged. “Shit happens in the wasteland. Nothing I could have done.”

I gazed at the fire. Poor buck. I knew I couldn’t trust him, but I couldn’t help but feel sorry for him. I knew how he felt. Living alone, not having your parents around. I at least had my grandparents. It didn’t seem like he had anypony.

“So…” I jumped at his words. “Sorry. I mean, what about you? You have family back home?”

“Just my grandparents. My parents disappeared when I was a filly. I dug into the couch with a hoof. “My… boss said they were killed, but I’m not so sure anymore.”

He tilted his head. “What do you mean? Were they branded Dashites by the Enclave?”

I peered at him, “How did you know that?”

“I know a couple of pegasi. One runs the tavern I go to."

“Pegasi?” I perked up.

He nodded. “Yes, but not like you. They’ve been here for a while. Possibly their entire life, like me.”

I drooped.

“It’s not all bad. I understand why you thought I was a raider, since you’ve always believed other races to be associated with them, but there are good ponies out there. Just be careful who you trust.” He went on. “We even sell and trade goods, just like you pegasi.”

I peeked behind him at his painting. He was talented. “Y-you are a good painter.” I said.

“Oh this?” He gestured to it. “It’s nothing. I have several others upstairs. If you like, you can take one with you back home. If the Enclave allows you, that is.”

I let that remark go. A loud growl made me jump to my hooves. “What was that?!” I darted around the room.

My savior facehoofed. “Your stomach.”

I turned the brightest shade of red. “I, erm… haven’t eaten since yesterday morning.”

“Follow me.” He motioned for me to follow him into the kitchen.

I hesitantly followed. For some reason, I expected to see body parts and gore everywhere. The dining area had none of that. Instead, there were chairs and a table. Worn down and missing a leg or two, but the set was nice. The dining area separated from the kitchen with a low counter that could use some TLC.

The unnamed stallion pulled a chair out for me to sit while he went into the kitchen. I watched him prepare a meal for two. There was food down here? He gathered two bowls and turned on a rusted burner to heat a red liquid. I stared at him and made sure he didn’t poison my food. His mane was midnight blue. I couldn’t see his cutie mark under his barding. I almost dreaded to see it.

As if on cue, he pulled off his barding. His cutie mark was a paintbrush. Why was I so surprised?

“S-so, I never caught your name.” I tried to make small talk.

“Nico. You?”

I didn’t tell him right away. “S-Sienna.”

“Oh? Like the color.”

“What?”

“Never mind.” He said setting down a bowl of the liquid in front of me.

I stared at him then the bowl. My mouth watered as the scent of tomatoes filled my nostrils. My stare turned into a longing to indulge myself. Nico chuckled.

“It’s not poisoned, I promise. If you want, I can taste it for you.” He grinned.

“N-no, it’s okay.” I lied. It didn’t seem poisonous, besides, I was starving.

I picked the bowl up with my hooves and took a sip. Warm tomato soup flowed down my sore throat, immediately dulling the pain. Oh, Luna, this was fantastic! It only took a few seconds for me to gulp down the rest. I let out a stallion-like belch and blushed.

“Excuse me.” I squeaked.

He stifled a laugh. “I’m more surprised you didn’t eat the bowl, too.”

I grinned a little. Nico was… nice. I hated to trust somepony I just met, but what choice did I have? I needed protection from the wasteland. I frowned. My friends weren’t here to protect me. I think they’d appreciate Nico for taking care of me. If they didn’t shoot him first, of course.

“Something wrong?” He asked, finishing his soup and taking the bowls into the kitchen.

I shied away, not answering his question.

He scooted the chair back for me so I could get down, easier. We then went into the living area again. Nico decided to paint, I decided to watch while I explained everything that had happened.

“I’m sorry to hear about your friends. I wish there was something I could have done.” He said.

I shook my head and sighed. “Like you said, shit happens. But they were all I had down here. I have nopony to protect me.”

“Well, you mentioned you were in the Enclave. What are you? Medic? Private?” He asked.

“First Lieutenant, actually.” I said, quickly.

“W-what, now?” Nico scoffed and stared at me.

“What? I am a First Lieutenant.” I blushed.

“You? So that’s why you were tough to hold down while Fleece gave you the IV. Lots of physical training, huh?”

“Why do you sound... surprised?” I glared at him.

“You were almost dead when I found you. You didn’t learn any survival tactics?”

I blushed even more. “I, um… My friend, Chaser, helped me skip some of those classes.”

He smirked. “Was he a buckfriend?”

I frowned. “Never. I saw him as an older brother. I never had time for bucks.”

“Seriously?” He glanced back.

“Y-Yes. Why?” I rubbed my foreleg.

“Erm, I just… thought, you know, somepony like you would have- Oh nevermind.” Nico blushed a little, too. I giggled. He was kind of cute.

What the hell, Sienna?!

Oh! Right. I’m supposed to be afraid for my life.

“I-I wish I could paint like that.” I changed the topic.

Nico shrugged. “I’ve been painting since I was a colt. It was always an escape for me.”

As time passed, he finally finished his work. We talked for a little while. Mostly about our interests. He taught me a little about the wasteland and what I should expect. He even showed me a few other paintings he created. The most beautiful pieces of art I’ve ever seen. Nico was more than I expected of a wastelander. I thought he would be a monster like those raider ponies, but he was kind and caring. It was hard to believe the generosity he showed. I hoped it wasn’t too good to be true.

I yawned and rubbed my eyes.

“The bedroom’s all yours. If you want to stay of course.” He rubbed his neck.

“I-I don’t want to intrude.” I looked away.

“Nonsense. I sleep on the couch most nights, anyway. The mattress is too soft for my taste.” I knew he was lying, but I was too tired to object.
I smiled, sweetly, and hopped off the couch. Before walking up the stairs, I turned and caught him staring.

“Erm, good night!” He smiled, nervously.

I smiled back. “Good night. Thank you, for everything, Nico.”

“No problem.”

I gave him a final glance before walking back upstairs and into the bedroom. The door shut behind me and I collapsed on the bed. I didn’t know him, but he seemed like he had a good heart. Everything was confusing me. I kept peeking over at the door to make sure he didn’t come in here and try anything sneaky. He never did, though. I let go of the horrors I endured over the past day so I could sleep. As soon as I was well, I’d go back home. Until then, I’d watch my back.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Level Up!

New Perk: Alertness- You're able to sense danger %10 easier in other ponies.

Combat +2
Health +4

Nico has joined your group!
Race: Unicorn
Weapon: Long Barrel Rifle

Author's Note

Thanks to Kkat for this amazing world!

Alrighty! Here it is! :pinkiehappy: I had to omit a few things that were unnecessary, but I finished rather quickly. :twilightblush: Thanks for reading! As always, constructive criticism is welcome!
-AP

Chapter 4: Curiosity

“I don’t need anypony to foalsit me!”

Dull light poured through the window. I rolled over and pulled the blanket over my head, like I did every morning. It took me a moment to realize I wasn’t at home, but at the home of a wastelander. I curled up even tighter and stared at the old wall. My mind was filling with doubt as time passed down here. When and how was I going to get home?

Soft thunder clapped in the distance as I sat up on the mattress and sniffed the air. An unpleasant smell lingered in the air. Holding my nose, I stood up and searched the room.

Please, don’t be a body.

Finding nothing, I sat on my haunches and thought for a moment. Then, I put my nose to my wing.

“Oh, Celestia!” I said, gagging. I wanted a shower and I wanted it now! I’ve never went more than a day without bathing, so my nostrils were pretty sensitive to the sweat, blood, and dirt. I decided to go ask Nico where I could bathe. After checking my body over, I headed downstairs. My ears perked at the soft snoring on the couch. Sneaking closer, I saw it was Nico, still sleeping. Careful not to wake him, I tiptoed to the front door. I’d just wait until he woke up. I was kind of curious as to what was outside.

Shutting the door softly, behind me, I scanned the immediate area. Mud. Nothing but mud and stones everywhere. Nico’s place was in the middle of nowhere.

So nopony could hear the screams of his victims.

Rubbing my temple with a hoof, I groaned. If I was going to survive, I needed to at least pretend to trust him. A gentle breeze lifted my bangs slightly off my forehead. It actually felt refreshing! Not too hot, not too cool. I trotted a few inches farther from the big house. It was made of brick. Nico made a good choice of choosing a safe house. I turned back towards the vast opening of the wasteland. No sunshine. It was a little depressing, but at least it wasn’t raining yet. The thunder from earlier was still pretty far away.

I stretched and flapped my good wing. It would have been amazing to fly out here. It was so open! Aside from the dangers, that is.

I perked my ears towards the sound of a stone rolling. It came from behind the house. My hooves stayed glued to the ground, as I heard whispering.

No.

An earth pony stallion and a mare trotted from behind the west wall and chuckled.

“Lookie here, Tulip. More caps!” The stallion grinned, evilly.

“And a pegasus, too! She should get us a great profit.” Tulip said. She had her mane in an updo and her tail was missing.

I took a step back and screamed. “Y-you’re just some stupid raiders!”

The stallion cackled. “Raiders? Do we look like those yellow eyed freaks? We’re slavers. There’s a difference.”

“What’s the difference?” I said, nervously.

The mare circled around me. “The difference is, we sell slaves to other slavers for caps. Amount depends on the age, race, and fitness. You are a pegasus and in good shape. That means we will be rolling in caps when we find the right buyer.”

“And you get to work for free.” The stallion added.

I gasped. “You sell ponies? How horrible!” I took a few more steps back.

I felt something close around my neck. Bucking and shaking my head, I tried to get the metal collar off. It had a red light on the front. What was this thing? A third pony showed her face in front me. She looked a few years younger than me. I tugged at the contraption as they laughed.

“Nu uh. Don’t do that! See, this is a bomb collar. If you try to get out of it, I push this detonator and off comes your head.” The mare held up a small device with a switch. I swallowed. What else is going to happen to me?

“Now, don’t run, and do as we say. If you behave, you get to keep your pretty little head.” The stallion broadened his grin.

As they surrounded me, I heard a loud gunshot. The stallion jumped out of the way as the mare beside him dropped, dead. I darted my eyes back and forth. There was something else out here!

“Fuck! One more shot and I blow her brains to the clouds!” He screamed at the sky. “Grab her and let’s get out of here!” He yelled to the mare with the detonator.

I felt my chest tightening and I couldn’t catch my breath. Sitting on my haunches, I gasped for air.

“Get up or you die!” The mare hooked a chain to the collar and began pulling. “What’s your problem?!”

A pony shaped blur pounced on her and kicked the detonator away. I fell over and gasped for air, again. The collar was choking me! I couldn’t see who had snapped her neck, I only heard it along with her gurgling. My stomach twisted in knots at the sickening sound.

“G-get away!” The stallion barked.

My neck stretched around enough for me to see my savior. Nico! He stood between me and that slaver and stood tall.

“Get out of here.” Nico said, cooly.

“No! That’s my slave you’re taking from me! I’ll kill you!” The slaver pulled out a shotgun and aimed it at Nico.

No!

Right when the shotgun exploded, Nico rolled out of the way and charged the other stallion. He slammed into him, making the slaver fall to the dirt. I watched Nico dig his hooves into the buck’s throat. I thought he was going to kill him, but the slaver kicked up with his back legs and rolled Nico off him.

The slaver charged him and threw his head into Nico’s skull. He fell to the dirt and growled. The other buck just smirked and lowered his head about to charge again. This time, Nico jumped out of his path and bucked, his hooves coming into contact with his side. I’m sure the slaver’s ribs cracked.

“Bastard!” Yelled the slaver.

Nico didn’t give him a chance to get up before he rammed his horn into his shoulder. Blood ran down the screaming stallion’s chest and down Nico’s forehead, forcing him to wipe his eyes.

No! Keep watching him, Nico! He’s going to-

Just as he could see again, the buck put him in a headlock. I tried to yell for him, but I couldn’t. I couldn’t do anything but watch my only accomplice fall to his knees, coughing. My veins turned to ice as the slaver stood and spit on Nico’s lifeless body.

“No! N-Nico! Get up!” I squeaked, holding my neck and falling onto my back.

“Shut up!” The slaver said, walking towards me. “I should blow you up for this shit. You better be lucky I need those caps even more now.” He said, gesturing to the blood coming from his wounds.

I cried. What else was I supposed to do? Death was close. Again.

The slaver picked up the detonator in his teeth and put it in his bag. He then snatched the chain, forcing me to stand up. He swore as I swayed on my hooves. “Worthless, now.” He complained.

An ear splitting crack made me fall onto my belly and cover my head. I felt a hot liquid splatter all over my coat and mane. Peeking through my hooves, I saw it was blood and brain matter. Screaming and stumbling back, I vomited. The body fell with a thump, missing its head.

When I could take my eyes off of the gore, I looked up and saw Nico. Relief flooded my body. I couldn’t stop myself. I ran as fast as I could and wrapped my hooves around him, shaking and sobbing. What? He saved my life! Again.

“Oh, Nico! I was so scared! I thought you were dead!” I buried my face in his neck.

“Can you… let go. I’m in pain.” He hissed.

I quickly pulled back and looked at his neck. It was bruised pretty badly. He also had a few deep cuts and more bruising on his side and forehead.

“S-sorry.”

He smirked. Here we go. “I didn’t know you cared, princess.”

I flattened my ears. “Ugh! I don’t care! I was just…” I couldn’t find the word for what that was. It hit me that I had hugged him. Gross.

“Sure. Are you okay?” He said, examining me.

I stared. “You’re the one who looks like you’ve been through hell.”

“Don’t worry about me.”

“I-I’m not! Yes, I’m fine.” I sat up, tall, then fell onto my side. I almost passed out from the lack of oxygen.

Nico threw his gun on the ground and rushed to my side.I looked up at him, towering over me. My voice couldn’t escape my throat.
“Can you sit up? I need to get this off of you.” He helped me sit up on my haunches and examined the collar. If he messes up, I’ll explode! I shook and sobbed as he dug out a bobby pin from his pocket. “Please, trust me. I’ve done this several times before.” He looked into my eyes, letting me see that he wanted me to trust him.

A few seconds of muffled clinking and finally, the collar popped off and landed on the ground. I kept my eyes shut, afraid it could still blow. Then, I heard a short grunt and a loud explosion. I ran backwards, straight into Nico as I saw the smoke and dust a few yards away. A few seconds later, the dust cleared and I let out a breath. Feeling fur on my back, I slowly turned my head and looked up at Nico, with his eyebrows raised wearing a smirk.

Quickly, I shuffled away from him and hid my face. “S-sorry. Thank you for saving me… again.”

“You enjoy danger, don’t you?” He chuckled as he picked up his rifle and started towards the house.

I blushed and ran after him. “W-wait for me!”

He stopped and held the door open for me to run inside. “You sure you don’t want to hang around out here?”

I looked back at him and glared. He shook his head as he propped his rifle on the doorframe. I shivered again. I really did appreciate what he had done the past day, but I felt terrible for not even trusting him enough to befriend him. I had to do something.

“Let me look at those wounds.” I said.

“I’m fine.” He didn’t even look my way.

“You look terrible. Let me help you.”

“I said, I’m fine.” He argued.

I was getting fed up. “I’m just trying to help you, asshole.”

“I’ve been here this long and am still able to take care of myself. Don’t worry your pretty little head about me.” He turned towards me. “Besides, you don’t look like a doctor to me.”

I thought of ways to seriously injure this pony.

“Whatever.”

“I’m just messing around. I can clean this up.” He began wiping blood away with an old rag.

“You shouldn’t be so ungrateful. All you’ve done for me, and you won’t even let me do this. I’m not completely helpless! Now I see why you live alone!” I snapped.

He said nothing as I told him off. I remembered what he had told me about his father. Damn, I can’t do anything right. I sighed and walked up beside him.

“Listen, I’m sorry I put myself in danger. I was just curious as to what was out there. I didn’t even see those assholes until a few minutes later.” I shuffled my hooves and looked at the wood plank floor.

He straightened his mouth. I kept talking to avoid awkward silence.

“Where did you learn to fight like that, anyway?” I tilted my head.

“Well, for most out here, it’s a necessity to learn to fight. It’s the only way we can survive. I’m just glad I was here to protect you. I’d hate to have another pony’s blood on my hooves.” He said matter-of-factly.

Another pony’s blood? Sirens went off in my head.

“W-what do you mean?” I asked, getting ready to back up. He stretched out on the couch and covered his eyes with a hoof. I didn’t think he enjoyed being awoken by my screams.

Nico sighed. “Let’s put it this way: I told Fleece I would look after you. If something happened to you, it would be my responsibility.”

My cheeked flared with heat. “Look after me? I don’t need a foalsitter!” I stomped my hoof. “I was working my way up to captain in the Enclave! I boss around stallions bigger than you!” I was nose to nose with him by the time I finished my fussing. He sat up on his elbows and stared, dumbfounded. I grinned. Now, what did he have to say about that? Just when I thought I was intimidating, he laughed. He laughed at me! My face turned even redder as turned away and stomped towards the stairs.

“Ugh! I hate stallions! They are so insensitive!” I yelled.

“I’m sorry! I just couldn’t help it! A little, defenseless mare like you? Giving orders to stallions bigger than me? Oh, that’s rich! You pegasi must be a bunch of pansies!” He spoke through his cackling.

Stopping in my tracks, I was boiling with anger. I’m sure my mane started steaming. I stomped up to him and touched my nose to his and glared the hardest I could.

“How dare you speak to me that way! I may be a ‘little mare’ but I’ll have you know, I did take combat training for emergencies! Just because I’m afraid of everything doesn’t mean I can’t take you on, you… you… ground-walker! In fact, I’ll show you as soon as my wing's better! Then, after I take you down, I’m going home! At least you won’t have to ‘foalsit’ me anymore!” I roared. He was sunk into the couch after that. I may not be intimidating at first, but when I get angry, all hell breaks loose.

Nico lay on his back in a defensive position while I kept glaring into his eyes. He better have seen the flames! My good wing flared out to show him who was boss. The look on his face? Priceless.

“I, erm… Sorry?” He murmured. He then looked down and grinned. “Are you enjoying this?”

“What are you talking about?” I snapped.

His hoof pointed to me. I turned my eyes towards my body. I was on top of him! Quickly, I stumbled off the couch and fell onto the floor. My eyes went wide and I blushed furiously. He chuckled and offered to help me up, but I refused.

“I need to soak in a warm bath.” I mumbled.

“There is no running water here, princess.” He said sarcastically. “If you haven’t noticed, this is a post-apocalyptic era. The closest to a shower you’re gonna get is if you go into Fleece’s clinic. I go at least twice a week. She has a water talisman.”

Good enough for me.

“Fine. Let’s go.” I stood and stormed off.

“Hold on. Do you want to go through a hell like that, again?”

I stopped. I hated it, but he was right.

“What do you suggest we do, then, Mr. Know-it-all?” I countered.

He tapped his chin. “You need barding. Protection from stray bullets in case we come across more slavers or raiders.” Then he smiled a disgusting smile. “But don’t worry, I’ll protect you… sweetheart.”

I growled, ready to attack him with the biggest stick I could find. However, he did make a good bodyguard, so I let out a snort and followed him to another closet. He scanned over the cluttered space and moved a few things out of the way. At last, he pulled out a brown vest. It was horrifying! It literally looked like crap!

“I am NOT wearing that.” I turned up my nose.

“Say goodbye to your shower, then. I found this in the attic. It’s not like I pulled it off some dead body.” He tapped a hoof on the floor.
I groaned. That shower would be great.

“Fine.” I groaned.

The unicorn floated the ugly thing over to me. I snatched it out of the air and regretfully slipped it on. The fabric was itchy and falling apart, but it did have a protective layer of hardened leather. It was going to have to do. I needed that clean water! No radiated liquid was coming near my body.

“Don’t you look swell?” He chimed.

My glare promised him a slow and painful death. “Just come on, Freako!”

Ha!

The asshole rolled his eyes and walked to the door, holding it open for me. As I passed by him, I threw up my nose and slapped him with my tail. Looking back, I saw him rubbing his cheek and grumbling. With an “oops”, I trotted outside and waited for him. I gave him a sly grin as he continued on. I could be an asshole, too!

Eventually, we were almost halfway to the town. I could see the buildings in the distance. Other than being broken down, it looked just like a small town. I stopped to look at a wooden sign that had hoofpainted white lettering.

Floater

2 miles

“Floater?” I repeated out loud.

“Yep. That’s the town I was talking about. Just about everypony there is friendly. Except one of the shopkeepers. She can be a pain in the flank to trade with.” Nico said.

I put on a worried look. There couldn’t be more friendly ponies here.

Nodding and swallowing the lump in my throat, I followed Nico, closely. I could see that stupid smirk on his face. He enjoyed this! He may have been taking care of me, but he didn’t have to be a complete jerk about it. I’d teach him a lesson soon enough. A few minutes later, Nico stopped walking. Since my head was low, I bumped into him.

“Fleece! What’s up?” He waved.

Curious to see who this Fleece was, I peeked from behind him.

I screamed. This was no pony. Its dark maroon hide was patchy and rotted, especially on its front hooves. I could tell it was flaking. Where its mane and tail were supposed to be was nothing but a few hairs, dried out and hanging down. It had a unicorn horn, but it was cracked. Did I mention it was missing an eye and half its lips?

Before I could run away, I blacked out and fell to the ground with my hooves straight in the air. I don’t know what that thing was, but it was not a living, breathing pony!

“She’s still adjusting.” Nico was talking.

I opened my eyes to see the monstrosity staring down at me. It seemed to be smiling, but I couldn’t tell. I screamed again and staggered to my hooves. Before Nico could say a word, I had jumped into his hooves and held on for dear life. Burying my face in his neck, I started hyperventilating.

“Gosh, I’m so sorry, hon.” It said with a scratchy voice. It could talk?!

“Erm… S-Sienna, this is Fleece. She’s a good friend.” Nico said.

Chancing a look, I slowly pulled away from Nico’s neck and peeked at her. She smiled a sad smile. I stared for a while before I could find the words to speak to her. This was Fleece? What else did Nico fail to mention about this awful place?

“Y-you’re Fleece? B-but you’re a-a… z-zombie!” I squeaked.

She let out a terrible sounding chuckle. “I guess I do look like a feral. I’m a ghoul pony, not a zombie pony, Sienna.” I shivered as she said my name.

“W-what’s the difference?” I asked her.

“Well, a ghoul pony, like me, is dead. However, we still have our wits and personality. We are basically the same pony before we died, we just look… well, dead. A zombie pony, or feral ghoul, looks like me, but they are not who they once were. They just wander around killing anything they get their cold hooves on. They weren’t always feral, though. Ghoul ponies turn feral when they absolutely have no spark left and no will to live. They lose their minds, to put it simply.” She explained.

I took in that information little by little as I had a hard time processing it. “S-so you aren’t going to eat my brains?”

She laughed again. “Goodness, no! I eat the same foods as you guys! Actually, I don’t have to eat or drink anything. I don’t even have to sleep. I just do it to stay as normal as possible. My favorite food is sautéed tomatoes.” She licked what was left of her lips and smiled. “Delicious!”

I just couldn’t believe it. This pony, er… ghoul, helped save my life. If a ghoul was nice enough to lend a hoof, there had to be more live ponies like these two.

Nico cleared his throat. I turned to him and saw he was a light shade of red in his face. I looked at my hooves around him and remembered he was holding me. I scoffed and pushed him away from me.

“Excuse you!” I said, harrumphing.

“What? You’re the one who jumped on me!” He argued.

I scoffed then looked to Fleece. Cautious, I took a step closer to Nico.

She bowed her head. “I’m deeply sorry for the fright. I know you aren’t from here, but I promise I help ponies better than I offend them. If they let me, that is.”

“Fleece wouldn’t hurt a fly. Unless you’re pushing around the innocent.” Nico added.

I lowered my head. Guilt replaced the attentiveness. I felt terrible for screaming at the sight of her. It made it worse that she went out of her way to save my life. Most pegasi wouldn’t even blink at the opportunity.

“I’m sorry, Fleece.” I tried not to stare. “I just want to go home. I don’t even like a change of scenery in my house, much less being stranded in unfamiliar territory.”

“Sounds like a case of chronic anxiety.” She rubbed her patchy chin. “You have anxiety attacks? Shortness of breath? Tension headaches?”

I nodded. “Y-yes. How did you know?”

“Nico didn’t tell you? I’m a doctor. Have been since before the war. I actually worked with Fluttershy on a few tough medical cases.” She smiled, lost in thought. “She was a saint. I stood by her one hundred percent on her opinion of war being pointless.”

“I didn’t know that much about her, just that she was the ministry mare of MoP.” I said.

“Nopony even knows what happened to her. If I could, I would plant a giant tree in memory of her.” Fleece sighed in disappointment. “Unfortunately, that wouldn’t be possible in this version of Tartarus. Anyway, what brings you guys this way?”

“Princess, here, needs a bath. She reeks!” Nico said, fanning the air in front of him.

I blushed, severely. “I smell better than you do!”

He laughed. “Relax, I’m yankin’ your tail. We can’t all bathe in luxury.”

I glared. I despised him.

“Well, Sia, you’re welcome to my clinic anytime! I have a room for ponies to bathe and take care of themselves, so they don’t have to use radiated water. I don’t use it myself, as radiation has the opposite effect on me.” She said.

Folding my ears back, I looked at the dirt. Hearing her call me Sia, made me think of my friends. It was a nickname they had for me.

“Did I say something?” She asked, concerned, as we started walking towards the town. It was only about a half a mile, now.

I perked up and gave a half smile. “No! My friends called me Sia. I don’t mind, I just miss them.”

“I understand.” She said in a calming and motherly voice. I had to listen, but the motherly tone was there. “I have gained and lost countless friends in my hundred and eighty years.”

“How have you been able to stay so calm about it?” I asked. “I mean, I’ve lost a few, too, but I know a sweet and caring pony such as yourself has had hundreds of not thousands of good friends and loved ones. I would go ballistic!”

“I never really thought about it. Ponies come and go. I can rest easy, knowing that even though they have left me behind, they are in a better place than this. A paradise with no fighting, no blood, and fresh green grass. Almost like old Equestria. It really doesn’t bother me that I’m here. It helps my conscious to know I’ve devoted my being to helping others fight this awful battle.” Fleece was definitely like Fluttershy. I supposed she was doing this in her memory.

“It’s so good to know there’s at least one pony fighting the good fight.” I told her with a friendly smile.

I was glad I made her smile, even though she looked so hurt.

“What about me? Aren’t I a good pony?” Nico spoke up from behind us.

I didn’t even notice he fell behind.

“Sure, Nico. You make a great transport.” Fleece said.

After a chuckle, I added, “You are good, too, as long as you’re not cracking jokes at my expense.”

It was odd that I took to Fleece quicker than I did to Nico. Maybe it was because he was a stallion? I don’t really know. Down here, it was so hard to judge somepony by just how they looked. To make it worse, it was extremely difficult to get close to them to get to know them! I was thankful I had Nico to be the judge of who to talk to and who not to associate with. His expertise in all things, wasteland, came in pretty handy to me.

“I’m starving.” Nico complained, as we approached the entrance to the town.

I stopped as I saw the many small buildings that were partly rigged to be decent shelters. What really caught my eye, though, was the enormous structure at the edge of the town. If I wasn’t mistaken, it was in the shape of a pair of cards. Even though it was in the middle of the day (or at least I think it was), the bright lights beamed, producing a soft glow on the surrounding houses.

“Amazing, isn’t it? That something like this would be strong enough to withstand almost two hundred years.” Nico stepped beside me and shared my gaze at the odd shaped building.

“What is it? Do ponies live there?” I asked, curiously.

“Depends how bad your gambling addiction is.” He joked.

“What?”

“It used to be called Pony Up Hotel and Casino. Now we call it The Beacon. Still functions the same, though. Casino and bar on the bottom floor, and hotels on the rest of the levels. I come here sometimes to unwind.”

I looked back at the amazing construction. “Can we go?”

He turned and stared in mild shock. “Really? I didn’t know you liked to have a good time.”

“I like fun! I just don’t consider dangerous things fun, but this seems… safe enough.” I brought a hoof up, defensively.

I heard hoofsteps behind me. “Are you guys talking about the Wild Formal? That’s tomorrow night.”

“Wild… Formal?” I asked Fleece.

“That’s tomorrow? Oh, dang. I sold my tux. Oh, well.” Nico said, walking toward a small cement building.

“Nonsense.” Fleece butted in. “I always have spare formalwear in the back of the clinic. I usually rent it out or trade, but I could let you borrow it. And Sienna can have a dress! Oh you guys could go together! It would be so adorable!”

“Er, you really don’t have to do that…” Nico sputtered as he blushed and rubbed his neck, nervously.

“Can somepony explain this Wild Formal, please?” I said, impatiently.

“It’s an event held at the Beacon every year. Ponies from all over dress in pretty dresses and tuxedos and come to gamble, mingle, and have fun! You don’t have to be fancy, though. That’s why it’s called Wild Formal.” She explained as we trotted to her clinic.

“Oh! That sounds nice, but I don’t want to ruin any of your dresses.” I said, humbly.

“Oh, stop, now! I’ll even give it to you! Isn’t that right, Nico?” She rolled her eyes to the stallion who waited by the door.

He curved his lips and blushed, not speaking.

Fleece chuckled. “It’ll be a fun date.”

“Date?!” Nico and I yelled at once. No way was I going on a date with him!

“It’ll be fun! You only live once. Besides, you can get to know each other.” She winked at us, setting down her saddlebags.
I blushed and slowly turned to the buck, who was already staring at me with a stupid grin.

“Fine, Fleece. I’ll play your game.” He trotted towards me and bowed. “Will you give me the honor of accompanying me to the Wild Formal, milady?”

I stared for a moment, then looked at Fleece, who nodded towards him, excitedly.

Rolling my eyes, I finally agreed. “Ugh. Fine. I’ll go with you. But this is not a date.”

He kissed my hoof and winked.

Oh, gag.

“Yay!” Fleece clopped her hooves together. “My little Nico is growing up! His first actual date!” She ruffled his mane, making him glare at her. If looks could kill a ghoul!

I giggled, getting the same glare from him.

This should be fun.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Level Up!

Health -1

New Perk: Friends on the outside - When you're in Fleece's company, your bargaining skills rises by %30.

Author's Note

Thanks to Kkat for this amazing world!
After a few days of slamming my head into a wall, i finally edited chapter 4. :pinkiecrazy:
NOW i can probably upload daily for a couple of days. As long as things stay on schedule.
Thanks for reading!
-AP

Chapter 5: Water Under the Bridge

“Maybe we got off on the wrong start.”

Is there a right and wrong way to meet somepony? So far, I’ve been pretty unfavorable towards the ponies I’ve met on the wasteland. Can you blame me? I didn’t exactly have a warm welcome when I arrived here. Again, I guess I can’t just judge somepony by where they’re from or how they look. That didn’t mean I wasn’t going to continue doing just that. If they didn’t have wings, I wasn’t starting out friendly.

As the hours passed, Nico decided to go out and find us something to eat. I was a little uncomfortable staying with Fleece at first, but it turned out to be a nice time. We talked more. I told her about my occupation in the Enclave, more about my family and what happened to my parents, and I even told her more about my condition. Since she was a doctor, she gave me some advice on controlling the sudden attacks.

We were bonding pretty quickly. I almost saw her as an older sister. A very much older sister. Eventually, we started conversing about her life before and during the war. She told me when the megaspells hit, she hid in a closet in one of Fluttershy’s clinics right outside Manehatten. Throughout the years, she traveled until she came across this small town and decided to set up a clinic here. Apparently, not much goes on in these parts other than the occasional raiders and slavers.

“So, what do you think of Floater, so far?” She asked. Nico came through the door carrying a bag full of what I suspected was food.

I shrugged. “It sounds less dangerous than the rest of Equestria, that’s for sure. I guess I’ll have to follow you guys around sometimes, if it’s alright.”

“Of course you can! I’d love some company! Ponies aren’t usually looking for companionship here. Just survival.” Fleece said.

Nico passed each of us a small tin box. I saw writing on the front, but it was too faded to read. Opening the tin, I was surprised to see a slice of cake. It had to be old.

“Oh! You managed to find cake? This must be a special occasion.” Fleece said as she dug into the sweet dessert.

I continued staring at the old delicacy. My body already tried to reject it. I mean, being that old, I could get some kind of food poisoning!

“Come on, don’t tell me you don’t like cake.” Nico said, sarcastically.

“Not when it’s over a hundred years old.” I countered.

He rolled his eyes. “Pinkie Pie wanted create a special kind of cake for the soldiers. She made sure to enchant the recipe so that it would never ruin. You’re fine.”

I looked at Fleece, skeptically.

She smiled as she chewed.

With a sigh, I brought my nose to sniff it. A scent of vanilla filled my nostrils.

I took a small bite and carefully chewed. Swallowing, I hung my mouth open. It was great! No, it was the best cake I’d ever eaten! The vanilla cake went great with the fragrant strawberry frosting. I dug into the treat, splattering a majority of it on my cheeks. When I finished, I picked my head up with the remainder of the cake in my mouth. Fleece stared with wide eyes as Nico tried to hide his laughter behind his hooves.

“Whah?” I muffled through the huge bite.

“N-nothing.” Nico said, turning his head.

“Erm, sweetheart, you might want to take that shower, now.” Fleece pointed to my mane.

I tilted my head, then spotted a small, dusty mirror on her desk. I trotted over and looked at my reflection. I groaned when I saw my, once decent, mane. Frosting smeared over my cheeks and in my bangs, making them reach to the sky. Each strand was just as stringy and dirty as the next, but most of it, I’m sure, wasn’t from the cake. I turned from the mirror and looked at the rest of my body. I didn’t notice how splotchy and filthy my coat was. I could barely see my cutie mark! Even the feathers on my wings weren’t shiny anymore!

“I-I look horrible!” I shouted, burying my face in my hooves.

“It’s not that… bad.” Fleece said as sincerely as possible.

“You’re kidding right? I actually found her like that.” Nico decided to say, worsening my mood.

Fleece shushed him and smiled at me. “Come on, let’s get you to the bath. Unless Nico, here, wants to run your water.” She smirked at him.

He turned red again. “Er…”

“Maybe you can even join her, eh?” She winked.

That time, I blushed. “Hell no!” I shouted.

She chuckled. “I’m kidding! Now come with me.”

I followed her through the hallway, past examination rooms, past more rooms, and finally to a back room. Upon walking in, I noticed she had a sink and a large, square tub, complete with a showerhead. This part of the clinic was even cleaner than the rest of it.

Fleece turned a nob on the tub and ignited her horn. I didn’t think a cracked horn would even work, but there was the red aura of her magic. Some of the clear water coming from the faucet turned sudsy.

“Unfortunately, I don’t have any bubble bath, but lucky for you, all unicorn doctors and nurses had to learn a spell which turns water into anti-bacterial soap.” She said.

The water looked and smelled like the soap doctors use in medical.

“I don’t mind. I’m happy with just soaking in the tub.” I told her.

She smiled and finished filling the tub with hot water. “Okay, let me go grab a towel for you. I’ll set it just inside the door. Take all the time you need, hon. When you finish, let me know and I’ll take care of the cleaning.”

Nodding, I watched her leave and close the door behind her. The disgusting barding hit the floor, then, I stuck a hoof in the tub and felt the amazing sensation of a spa. I carefully tiptoed in, as not to splash and make a mess. I let out a sigh as I sunk on my back under the water. I scrubbed my mane and face, then propped my head on the rubber pillow. My sore wing went numb as the water calmed my muscles and bones. It was so therapeutic!

I decided to think. Staring at the ceiling, the first thought was of my grandparents. I couldn’t wait to see them again. The new friends I’ve made would definitely come up in our conversation. My grandmother would absolutely love Fleece. After she got over the fact she was a ghoul, of course, but love her, nonetheless.

My eyes closed on their own. I started singing to myself the lullaby my mother sang to me all those years ago.

“Hush now, quiet now…”

A tear escaped my eye as I thought of them. My parents. They couldn’t be dead. They had to be here and alive. I was going to find them. With or without Nico and Fleece. I felt more obliged to actually do something instead of cowering, for once. Unknowingly, I dozed off for a good hour. As the water cooled, I decided it was time for me to get out. Grudgingly, I stood up and let the water run off my wings. I took the towel from the rack and gently patted my fur dry. Finally, I could see my cutie mark!

Wrapping my mane in the towel, I walked through the door and into the nearest exam room. I ruffled my mane with the towel and threw it in a hamper. I then, went back to where Fleece was. I emerged from the corridor and saw her writing at her desk and Nico napping on one of the couches.

She looked up when she heard me and gasped. “Look at you! Squeaky clean!”

I smiled.

“I can’t wait to see you in a dress! Here, let me wrap your wing, again. The bandage is all soggy.” She trotted over and grabbed a bandage off the shelf with her magic. Carefully, she unwrapped my bad wing, making me wince in pain. “Sorry, love. The ligaments in your wing are still healing. It will be a few days. I’ve mended as much as I could with magic, now it’s up to your body to do the rest.”

“I thought unicorns could learn mending spells?” I asked.

“Well, it depends on the type of broken body part. If it would have been a broken leg or ribs, I could have mended it in no time. However, I have to know about the anatomy. I haven’t really spent much time tending to pegasi. Not to mention, its joints instead of actual bones. Don’t worry, you will definitely be able to fly again.” She informed me.

“Phew.” I wiped my brow in exaggeration.

She smiled, finishing the wrap. “All set! Just take care of those precious wings.”

I nodded and yawned. “I guess I’ll wake up that oaf. I’m getting tired.”

“No need! I have extra rooms with clean beds. If you don’t mind the doctor décor.” She said.

It couldn’t hurt. I would hate to dirty my coat again after that wonderful bath time. “Sure. The Formal is tomorrow, anyway, and I don’t think I could handle walking that far tonight.”

“Great! Just pick a room and enjoy your stay! Let me know if you need anything. I’ll be in here sorting through supplies or fixing up patients. It’s been quiet today. I figure the ponies of Floater are waiting for the late hours to start hurting themselves.” She chuckled.

“Okay. Good night, Fleece. Thank you, again. I don’t know how I’ll ever pay you guys back for what you’ve done for me.” I said.

“That’s the first time I’ve heard somepony try to pay me back. Normally they avoid it like the plague. Don’t worry about it, hon. Sleep well.” With that, she went back to her desk and plundered around.

I found the room and plopped down on the small bed, ignoring the equipment and tools around me. Sleep was the only thing I cared about, right now. That, and getting home.

The next morning I was awoken by voices in the next room.

“Well, you shouldn’t be playing with fire, ya crybaby.” Fleece scowled. A stallion whimpered. I stretched and hopped down off the bed. Nico leaned in the hallway looking into another room.

I stopped next to him and looked in. “What’s going on?”

“Weights, here, burned his flank last night and waited until this morning to see Fleece.” He said.

Peeking through the door, I hid a grin. A buff, blue stallion lay on his belly as fleece applied a coat of ointment on his flank. His tail had scorch marks where it should have been longer.

“Good morning, Sia. Sorry if we woke you.” She said, unrolling some gauze.

“It’s fine.” I said. “It sounded like he was in pain, I was just wondering if you need my help.”

“I have everything under control. It’s just a minor burn. Nothing too serious.” She replied with a smile.

“Pain? What pain?” The stallion said. He stood up and trotted over to where Nico and I were standing.

“Whoa, Nico, got yourself a pegasus marefriend. Didn’t think you were able to catch a beauty like this one.” He said, kissing my hoof.

I blushed. “He’s not my buckfriend.”

“Ah, so you’re available?” He winked. “My name is Weights.”

“Okay, that’s enough.” Fleece butted in. “Don’t ask her to the Wild Formal, Nico has already beaten you to it.” She grinned.

“Damn. Nico, you lucky bastard.” He looked at me and smiled. “Just let me know if this stallion can’t give you what you want.” With that, he dipped his head towards Nico.

“Thanks, Fleece. I’ll bring the caps tomorrow.” He said, heading towards the front.

“You better. I know where you live.” She hollered after him.

The door shut behind the stallion and the three of us went into the waiting area. I positioned myself on the softest cushion I could find and sat up, lady-like. My confidence had slightly boosted.

He called me pretty! I giggled to myself like a schoolfilly.

“What’s that look for?” Nico snuck up, sitting across from me.

“Oh, nothing. A stallion just thinks I’m pretty.” I playfully batted my eyelashes and swished my tail.

“So?” He said, sipping water from a canteen.

I paused. This was a big deal to me! I wasn’t exactly considered a model back home. I slumped and turned away from him.

“Calm down. I just thought it happened often for you.”

I twisted my neck to face him. “You think I’m pretty, too?”

My turn to mess around, Freako.

“I… er… I mean, just-“ He scratched his head.

Gotcha!

“Who wants to visit the town?” Fleece piped up. She stood by the entrance and waved for us to follow.

“Great idea! Let’s give princess, here, the grand tour!” Nico stumbled over to where she was.

I chuckled and followed. Maybe I could find something to do.

The day escaped us as we toured the town, visiting shops, trading, and conversing with other ponies. It was kind of boring, actually. Just the way I like it! Floater even had a small café at the end of the street. The food wasn’t great, but it was better than nothing. I was hoping for more cake.

Mostly Fleece and I went around each shop and looked around for trinkets. For a ghoul, she sure loved to browse. Nico had went off somewhere, probably getting into heated debates with other ponies. I figured he was the stubborn type.

Night was getting closer, so we decided to head back to get ready for the Formal. Nico already sat on the old lounge chair by the door. He had a saddlebag filled with various trade goods. I wondered what exactly you could buy around here. It’s not like there were fancy boutiques and jewelers. Maybe ammo was just as precious.

“Okay! Sia, follow me. Nico, you know where the closets are.” Fleece spoke like this was a game plan. I smiled at her enthusiasm.

“Okay, Mother.” He said sarcastically.

She ignored him and grabbed my hoof, pulling me along. In the back of the building was a room with clothes and trinkets scattered about. It sort of looked like my living room back home. She scurried to the opposite side of the room and pulled out a purple and black dress, setting it on the old coffee table.

“That’s lovely!” I admired the dress. Was this the one she had planned for me to wear?

“Thank you! It’s my dress I wear every year. It has sentimental value, really. It’s not near as beautiful as the ones I have here.” She said, rummaging.

I peeked over her back, spotting fabric wrapped in plastic.

She floated three dresses in front of us. “Time to try them on!” She grinned.

The first dress I tried on, was red and black. Sequins lined the chest area while black lace flowed down the back. I turned once and smiled. Fleece pondered a moment then shook her head. “Nope!” Helping me take the dress off, she hoofed me the second. This one was gray and pink. Immediately, she shook her head.

The last dress was absolutely beautiful! It was creamy white with soft green trim. The silk trim flowed, barely reaching the floor. It wasn’t too poofy, but snug. A sash placed over my chest was the same color as the trim. Small starry designs lined one of the straps. It even had wing holes!

Fleece stomped her hoof. “Perfect! Nico is going to be speechless!”

I blushed. “Am I supposed to be doing this for him?”

“Well, no, but he is your date.” She laughed.

“You know I don’t like him that way, right?” I said, flatly.

“I know. I’m just happy to see him actually taking a mare to the Formal this year. He’s usually by himself every year.”

Shocker.

“Why is he so…”

“Mysterious?” She finished my question. “That’s Nico for you. Since he lost his folks, he’s had this idea that nopony knows Nico except Nico. He really is a great buck, just tends to hide his feelings. I’ve known him for years and not once has he refused to help somepony else.”
Wow. I didn’t think he had the ability to feel emotions. Still, I was happy to hear he was a good pony and not an undercover slaver. I guess I would have to deal with the ambiguous sarcasm until I was able to get home.

Fleece helped fix my mane and applied a small amount of shadow to my eyes. The deep green went great with the dress. Fleece sure had a lot of stuff just lying around. I wondered where she found all of it.

“Gorgeous! Now, I want you to have something. I found it in an old ministry building last year, along with several other treasures. Lucky for me, the building was so radiated it was impossible for normal ponies to loot it.” She floated over a small wooden box.

“No, Fleece, I couldn’t take anything else from you.” I shoved the box back to her.

“I insist! It’s never been worn, and I didn’t want to give it to anypony who wouldn’t put it to good use. You seem the type to take these things to heart.” She opened the box and gently floated a fine necklace to me. An emerald gem hung loosely at the end of a polished, silver chain. I stared in awe. It was wonderful!

She hooked it around my neck and sighed, staring at me. “You’re ready! And absolutely stunning, I must say!”

I smiled. My hooves wrapped around her. “Thank you so much, Fleece. You’re such a great friend. I wish you could have met Wick and Chaser. Especially Violet.”

She squeezed me with her squishy body and sniffed. “I know, love. Just know, they are watching over you. Now, let’s go have some fun!”

She threw on her dress and walked with me into the waiting room. Nico sat on his haunches, looking out of the window. He wore a sleek black tuxedo and had combed down his mane. He was quite handsome. Very handsome. I never noticed his build, before. Strong, yet gentle. I wasn’t staring, or anything!

Fleece nudged me forward. “Ahem. Your date is ready.”

“Finally! What’s up with mares and-“ He stopped talking when he saw me and stared, wide-eyed. I turned even redder.

Was it that bad? Did I mess up my mane? Oh, I bet it was my tail! It wasn’t even brushed!

Fleece nonchalantly walked behind him and bucked him towards me, making him stop a hair’s distance from my face. He looked down at me and grinned stupidly. I blinked.

“It’s my mane, isn’t it?” I asked, looking down.

“What?! N-no! It’s fine! I mean… Y-you’re fine! Er…” He stuttered.

“You look handsome.”

He mimicked the shade of red. “Th-thanks.”

“Well, what do you think? Pretty?” Fleece nudged him.

I could see sweat dripping from his mane line. “Pretty is an understatement.”

I smiled, sweetly. What a gentlecolt!

“I’m so excited! Let’s go!” Fleece bounded out the front door. I chuckled and trotted after her. Turning, I saw Nico still standing in the same spot.

“Are you coming? You’re supposed to escort me, remember?”

“Oh! Yes! Coming!” He shambled over and held the door open.

Walking along the broken sidewalk, I kept my head low. It was mostly out of habit, but I was feeling guilty again. There was no way the wasteland would be this lenient for me. Sure, things have happened so far, but there were too many good things happening. I guess you could say it was too good to be true. I half expected the building to catch fire or something.

Looking up at Nico, I saw he quickly cast his gaze away. All of those times he made fun of me! I laughed, internally. This was going to be a fun night, after all.

“So, what do you really think?” I asked him.

He glanced at me. “Well, I would say beautiful, but I don’t want you to take it the wrong way, princess.” He smirked.

I rolled my eyes. “Stop calling me that, and thank you.”

He laughed a little. “What about me? Smashing, don’t you think?”

“Oh, yes. Why aren’t the mares flocking over here?”

We shared a laugh as we continued walking. Fleece met us at the large awning above the double doors. I gestured for her to go on without us. I wanted to speak to Nico and let him know what was on my mind.

I faced him. “Nico, I want to tell you that, all jokes aside, I really do appreciate what you guys have done for me. I owe you my life.” I looked down. “I’m still not sure if I’m able to trust you, but I do want to try. You and fleece are all I have, right now. Thank you. For everything, I mean. It means a lot to me. I hope I can visit once in a while once I go home.”

For a few seconds he didn’t say a word. “It’s not a problem, really. I’m enjoying the company.”

I smiled up at him and finally gave him a peck on the cheek. It was the least I could do.

He rubbed his cheek and smirked. “I thought you didn’t like us ground walkers.”

“Well, it’s all I can give you. Now come on, let’s go!” I started walking towards the open doors.

We walked through the door and I was amazed at the sight. Seemingly couth ponies were all over the place. Though, they didn’t act like they were polished members of society. They played card games on tables, drank, and even danced.

I heard Nico behind me. “So, what you want to do first?”

I scanned the floor. “What about that card game?” I pointed to the tables.

“Poker? Do you know how to play?”

I shook my head, bummed. “Can you... teach me?”

“Sure. Come on, I’ll explain while we get chips.” He nodded his head towards a desk. Everything in this building was in remarkable shape, despite its age.

He explained the rules of the game while we retrieved a few multicolored, round chips. While I played, he was going to watch me. Gambling wasn’t really something I did a frequently. I don’t even think I have ever played anything besides Go Fish. Chaser was the gambler. He would invite me to races where he would bet most of his money on one pony. He mostly lost. I hoped I wouldn't turn out that way.

“Alright, sit here.” Nico pulled out a small stool for me to sit.

Besides me, there were three other ponies at the green table. Two were middle aged stallions with cigars and the other was a young mare. The dealer passed out five cards to each of us. I placed a chip in the area called the “pot”. Sneaking a glance at the others, I watched them put cards down and get more.

A few rounds later, I turned and smirked at Nico, who raised an eyebrow. I had this in the bag!

“Bets.” The dealer ordered.

I raised the ante, getting looks from the stallions.

“Fold.”

“Four aces!” I blurted. The old stallions and Nico stared, wide eyed. I cackled as I scooped up my winnings. “Put those in a bag, Nico.”

He floated them into a pouch and caught me as I trotted off, happily. I won! This was so awesome! Nico stopped me and continued staring in disbelief. I turned and saw one of the stallions throw down his hat in frustration.

“Er, maybe we should get something to drink?” Nico pulled me away from the tables.

I had won seven thousand caps (which I didn’t know the worth) from the game. This was fun! As we made our way through the crowd, I saw the long bar at the other end of the floor. Stools lined it all the way down. Dozens of ponies crowded around, laughing and mingling. In the middle of the floor was an area with neon lights. Nico had told me it was a dance floor. It was pretty large. I noticed most of the ponies dancing were drunk out of their minds. The upbeat music almost made me want to dance!

“Hey! I saved you guys a seat!” I heard Fleece yell above the ambience.

She waved at us from the middle of the bar. A bartender stood in front of her, wearing a black and white blazer.

“Hey, Fleece!” I called, running towards her.

We sat down at the bar with me in the middle of them. Fleece sipped on a colorful drink with a tiny umbrella in it. Nico ordered a type of whiskey called ‘Wild Pegasus’ and two shot glasses. The barpony brought the bottle over and the glasses. Nico filled them with the amber liquid and set one in front of me. I stared at it.

“What’s wrong? Never drank before?” He asked, smugly. He downed his shot in one gulp.

“N-no.” I slumped.

“Really? Wow, I thought you liked fun.” He jeered.

“Hush, Nico. There’s a first time for everything! Just bring it up and swallow quickly.” Fleece touched my leg, smiling.

I gulped and gazed at the menacing liquid. I picked it up with my hooves and sniffed. The strong smell made me cover my nostrils with my good wing. Looking back at Nico, he snickered and nodded to the whiskey. Finally I took a deep breath and quickly swallowed. The warmth in my gut was immediate. It felt good. It felt... great!

“What do you think?” Fleece asked.

I put the shot glass down and tapped the counter. “More, please!”

She chuckled. “Looks like we have pulled you from your comfort zone.”

A couple of hours passed and I felt a little tipsy. Nico poured, and I drank. We laughed and talked until I could barely speak. Needless to say, I had the time of my life. I even flirted with a couple of stallions. I was turned down, but it was fine. Who knew it could be this much fun?

“Mares and gentlecolts!” I heard a mare’s voice at the DJs turn table. She wore sunglasses and had piercings lining her ears. “Enjoy this hit music all the way from Jamaicolt. You know him, you love him: Rhythm Song!”

Cheers erupted from the dancefloor as a dark brown unicorn stallion emerged onto the stage as rhythmic music began playing. His gray mane was almost silver, but he didn’t look old. He looked about Nico’s age. His goatee matched his mane in style, seemingly just awakening. I couldn’t see his eyes because of the sunglasses, but he was one fine stallion!

I hopped off the stool and started towards the dance floor. The liquid courage made me feel like dancing!

“Hey! Wait for me!” Fleece called after me.

I didn’t wait. I fought my way through the crowd as I heard Rhythm start to sing.

“Yeah, come on, ladies!

I see you on the dance floor.

Please, don’t walk out that door.

Don’t understand why you’re here with that buck,

That look in your eyes, ambitious.

I promise I’m not scandalous."

I finally got to the front of the stage. Fleece caught up and was saying something, but I couldn’t hear her. My body started moving to the beat of the song. I stood on my hind legs and twirled, grabbing Fleece’s hooves and forcing her to dance with me. Eventually, she gave up and joined me. The lights were so pretty!

Eventually, I found myself next to an earth stallion. I couldn’t help myself, I stroked his chin with my tail. Flirting was fun!

“Looks like we got a fly, young mare on the dance floor!” Rhythm pointed to me.

I giggled, stumbling and moving to the beat.

“Let’s see how low you can go, baby!” He yelled into the microphone.

“Whoo! Come on, Fleece!” I grabbed her and we shook our flanks for a little while longer.

After a while, Rhythm was finished with his performance. Sweat fell from my forehead as I panted and giggled some more. Fleece laughed at my messy mane.

“Sienna, that was fun! I think I need to go back to the clinic, though. I don’t like to be away too long.” She said.

I nodded. “Okay. I want to- hic- dance for a little while longer.”

She smiled and walked away.

I tapped my hoof, waiting for a fast paced beat. All of these ponies and they want to slow dance! I was getting impatient.

“What’s wrong, princess?” I turned and saw Nico standing behind me. “You look like you’ve been having a good time.”

I nodded. “I was, until they started playing these stupid slow songs.”

“Well, some ponies like to slow dance.”

“Do you?”

He flattened his ears. “I don’t consider it a favorite activity of mine.”

I took a shot from a nearby tray and downed it.

“You are going to have a nasty hangover in the morning.” He pointed out.

“S-hic-o?” I composed myself and got closer to him. “So, are you going to ask me to dance?”

He blushed. “I think you’ve had too many.”

“Non-hic-sense!” I swayed and brought my hoof to his face, gently.

After an awkward moment, he sighed. “Fine. Just this once, then we are getting you to bed. I got us a room so we don’t have to walk too far.”

I grinned. How sweet of him! What a buck!

He stood on his hind legs and held a front hoof to me. I took it and he pulled me into him, holding my waist. I followed his lead and we waltzed around the floor with the several couples. The song playing was so romantic! I lay my head on his chest as we continued.

“So warm.” I slurred.

“Are you sure you want to finish the song?” He asked, quietly.

“Yes!” I jerked my head up and saw him blush again.

“S-so, are you having fun, or is that a dumb question?” He laughed, nervously.

I nodded. “I’m glad you asked me to come, even though Fleece had something to do with it. Still, I don’t think I’ve ever had this much fun.”

One. Two. Three. He could really dance!

He smiled, gazing into my eyes. “I didn’t know you had green eyes.”

“I always wished they were blue.” I said, matter-of-factly.

Shaking his head, he pulled me even closer to where I could feel his soft breaths on my cheeks. “They’re like a pool of emeralds, enlightened by the moon on a clear night.”

I didn’t expect that! How cheesy!

Too bad I’m a sucker for cheesy things.

“Y-you don’t mean that.” I shied away.

“I do. I don’t see a lot of green eyes. I think they suit you.” He said. His dark blue eyes gleamed in the spot lights. They were so…

Keep it together, Lieutenant!

I couldn’t speak, just listen to the music as we twirled and stepped. Maybe it was the whiskey talking, but I wanted to kiss him! I have never had a stallion tell me things so… romantic.

I had to hold back, though. My head spun more than my body. There was no telling what he was up too. Probably trying to get under this dress! Just as I was about to be angry, he twirled me and held my back as he let me lean backwards.

I giggled. “Does the song have to be over?”

“Unfortun- I mean, yes! We better get out of here, it’s getting late. We can get our things from Fleece tomorrow.” He hurriedly urged me towards an elevator.

I stumbled and fell. He rolled his eyes and helped me walk the rest of the way. The journey to the room was a blur until we opened the door to the room. It smelled oddly clean, but there were a couple of noticeable stains. Whoever cleaned tried to hide it the best they could. There were two beds. In my drunkenness, I kind of wanted to snuggle with Nico. What? I was drunk out of my mind!

“That was so awesome!” I giggled, pulling off the dress and throwing it. Nico caught it with his magic before it hit the floor and set it on a worn desk.

“Yeah, but I think it’s time for you to sleep it off. You are more diverse than usual.” He pulled off his tux, exposing his torso.

“Oh, Luna, you’re so-hic- hot!” I shouted.

He looked at me, confused. “Thus, proving my point. You really need to sleep.” He said, lying back on the other bed and closing his eyes.

I harrumphed and stuck my tongue out at him. What an ass!

“Relax, princess. In the morning, I’ll tell you all of this and you’ll be-“

I cut him off by pouncing on him. He jumped when he saw my devious grin.

“What are you doing?” He asked, gaining back his composure.

“I’m living!” I answered, lying next to him.

“D-do I need to move?”

“Nope!” I hiccupped.

Resting on him, I fell asleep, fast. Sober me and drunk me would most definitely disagree on several things. I hated Nico for pressing me to drink. What would my grandparents think of me?! Lying in bed with a stallion I barely know! Oh, I was never telling them about this for as long as I lived!

The next morning, I slowly came to my senses. Still closing my eyes, I felt warm and contented. It took me a minute to realize I had a hoof around me and my head on somepony’s chest. I staggered backwards and screamed.

Nico jolted awake. “What happened?!”

“What are you doing in my bed?!” I said, instinctively covering myself.

He relaxed. “Shit, you almost gave me a heart attack! I figured this would happen.”

“You violated me in my blackout!” I accentuated the word “blackout”.

“No I didn’t! I tried to get you to sleep in your own bed but you insisted on sleeping with me!” He opposed.

“You’re lying!”

“I swear, princess. We didn’t do anything. Even if I wanted to, I would never disrespect a mare when she’s out of it.” He said, standing and stretching.

“I’m watching you, buddy.” I trotted passed him and into the bathroom.

“You’re the one who thinks I’m attractive.” That dumb smirk!

I scoffed. “Whatever!”

“It’s true. How about I grab us a bite, okay? Just wait here for a little while.” He said, walking to the door.

“I’ll take some cake!” I yelled.

As soon as the door shut behind him, I kicked the wall. He better not have had his way with me! How dare he sleep in the same bed as me! I wasn’t some whore he could just use as his toy!

I made my way back to the bed. My head was pounding and I felt nauseated. This must be the hangover. My first hangover and it was going to kill me. I did have fun the last night, though. There weren’t any places like that back home. Deep down, I knew he was telling the truth. It was just hard for me to see the good in anypony, really.

Suddenly, a shadow flew across the room. I twisted my ears to the soft clop of hoofsteps. A cloaked figure stood by the dirty window. I couldn’t see their face, only the black hooves. I stepped back.

“Who… are you?”

The pony didn’t answer. It simply walked towards me, menacingly. I had no choice but to try to fight. Ignoring the pressure in my chest, I stood tall. They stepped closely to me, at a slow pace. I raised my hooves, ready to throw as many punches as I could, but the figure just stopped in front of me. I stared for a moment. I couldn’t even hear breathing! The pony didn’t hit me, just pushed me down. The high pitched grunt sounded female. I tried to stand back up, but she placed a hoof on my good wing. I hissed in pain. Then she pulled out a rag and held it to my nose. It smelled like a strong chemical.

“What… are you…” I suddenly became dizzy. Struggling to stay awake, I heard the pony snicker.

Then, everything went black.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Level Up!

Gambling +5
Health +1

Author's Note

Thanks to Kkat for this amazing world!

'Nuther chapter uploaded! It's a little bit longer than usual, so sorry about that. :twilightblush:
I have been feeling under the weather since last night, so I may have more down time to write and edit more chapters for uploading. Something's been going around and it takes a few days to get over. I pray I don't get worse than this. :pinkiesick:
I know you guys dont care about that, so thanks for reading!
-AP

Chapter 6: Hope

“Sometimes, all we can do is wait and hope for the best.”

Fear. Everypony has it at some time or another. Some may show it, other refuse to acknowledge it. It doesn’t matter if you’re a filly hiding from the monster under your bed, or if you’re a full grown stallion about to fight a battle. Fear is fear. It can actually be a daily struggle for ponies like me. Being scared of your own shadow sounds farfetched, but it is something I have to live with. Can it make you? Yes. Can it break you? Absolutely. That’s why the strongest of ponies can fail. Bravery may be important, but even if you don’t have it, it makes you no less of a pony. Besides, didn’t Pinkie taught us to laugh at what frightens us?

I slowly regained consciousness. I don’t know how long I was out, it felt like I had been asleep for only minutes. Dreariness settled in my mind as I rolled my head to my other shoulder. Wait, I was sitting up! I couldn’t open my eyes! No, it was a blindfold. I felt sick to my stomach and my head stung.

Where was I? That cloaked pony! She must have kidnapped me! Oh Celestia, she tied me up so the raiders could get to me!

Panicking, my stomach couldn’t take anymore, so I leaned over and vomited onto the floor. I started shivering as the bile left a horrible taste in my mouth.

“Welcome, Sienna.” A mare’s voice came from the room, somewhere. She had the pitch of an older mare.

“Wh-who are you? How do you know my name?” I asked through gritted teeth.

“You may call me Hope. I can assure you, I’m no enemy. As for how I know you? Why, I’ve known you for years.” She was calm and oddly soothing.

“You will be in t-trouble for holding an officer of the Enclave hostage! I-I will get help!” I threatened.

“Yes, First Lieutenant, correct? Your parents must be so proud.” Her voice echoed in the room and through my ears.

“My parents are dead.” I said, quietly.

“Are they?” I could hear her hoofsteps. She was circling the chair I was restrained in. The straps were on too tight. “Is that what those liars told you?”

“Do not insult my place of order!” I barked. I could feel my anger rising and my fear slowly degrading.

“They do nothing but tell lies! Their selfish behavior will not go unpunished. That’s why you’re here.” If she was waiting for a response, she didn’t get it. I was not about take part in this!

“The necklace your… ghoul friend gave you. It contains an emerald that will show us the way to a very powerful weapon.” She informed.

“She’s my friend! You won’t get it!” I tried to escape from the straps again, but to no avail.

“As much as I’d like to take it, it would be of no use to me anymore. Because you put it on, you are now the only one who can use it. Therefore, I need you to find the rainbow pearls and bring them to us.” She told me.

“R-rainbow… pearls?” I questioned.

“A very powerful magic lies inside them. The necklace is the only way I will be able to find them.”

“Why am I the only one who can use it?” I asked.

Her hoof slammed on wood. “Because you were the first to wear it! It was taken from its hiding place before we were ready for our plans!”
Everything stilled.

I didn’t like this at all.

Finally, my anger had boiled over. “I’m not doing anything for you.”

I knew she was smiling from the sound of her voice. “You will. If you fail to comply, I will destroy Floater. Including your little coltfriend’s dwelling.”

What?!

She couldn’t do this! I couldn’t live knowing my actions had killed so many innocents! Tears escaped my eyes. She wasn’t being fair! My lungs began to burn. What was happening to me?

“Y-you bitch… I’ll kill you!” I began coughing and wheezing.

“Do we have a deal?” She purred.

I quit struggling and hung my head. My sobs were uncontrollable at this point. What could I do? She had my only friends above my head. Their fate was in my hooves. What if I failed? I was just one pony! I wouldn’t be able to survive! But I couldn’t just let them die. I decided I had no choice. I would be brave! I made a promise to Wick.

With tears streaming down my face, I nodded in defeat.

Hope snickered. “Excellent.” She then attached a metal device onto my left foreleg.

“This pipbuck will tell you the direction to the area you will bring the pearls. We will be waiting there. I’ve also set a timer. If you should unsuccessfully deliver before the time is up, your friends will be vanquished.” She walked away. “Oh! One more thing, if you try to evacuate the town, I will know, and you don’t want to do that. I’ll be watching you, dear Sienna.”

“Wait!” I coughed, again. “Where do I start looking?”

“In the attic. There was something above your head, all this time. I suggest you get up there and search.” She said, coldly.

I grunted as a cloth was tied around my face. The chemical was overbearing. It filled my lungs, making me gasp for air and immediately pass out. She was a savage! A monster! Why did this happen to me? I couldn’t do this alone! Oh, Wick. Chaser! They would know what to do.

My dreams were haunted by screams and explosions, as Wick, Chaser, Nico, Fleece, and other ponies were buried alive by rubble. I was lying down, chained to the dirt and watching, useless. I tried to scream, but I was silent. Just as I was about to close my eyes, a blinding light appeared above me. A beam of blue magic shot towards the frightening scene before me, making the scene disappear. I gasped. My friends were okay! They were standing around, confused, but unharmed! I shed more tears. These were tears of joy! They were okay! I looked up to the light and smiled, thanking the mysterious aura. The light then became brighter and brighter. I closed my eyes, blinded. Before it became unbearable, I fell into darkness, then, I was on my back.

I don’t know how long I was out, but it felt like centuries. When I felt my body, I was weak. It hurt to breathe, my head was pounding, and I felt like I was close to death. I couldn’t count the number of times death had knocked on my door. My eyes fluttered open. Gaining focus, I could see I was in a hospital room. A curtain hung over the window, so I couldn’t tell if it were day or night. Some equipment stood next to the bed, beeping and monitoring my vitals.

One hundred and sixty years, and it still worked? Wow.

My hoof lifted, slowly, to prove I wasn’t just dreaming about Hope and her plans. There was the pipbuck. A time display read twenty-five days. My chest burned horribly as I gasped for air. My lungs stung with each uncontrollable cough. Hoofsteps galloped up the hall and into my room. My ghoul friend rushed to my side. I have never been so happy to see her!

“Sienna! Honey, are you okay?” Her horn ignited as she scanned my chest. Why was her voice muffled? Was I deaf?! Oh, Luna, no!

“N-no… Lungs burning!” I breathed hard, my voice was scratchy and almost nonexistent.

“Hold on!” She hurried to a tray and floated a healing potion to me. Fleece held the purple liquid to my lips as I slowly swallowed it. She then stuck my flank with a syringe of what I figured was Med-X, and helped me sit up. The burning finally subsided.

After I could catch my breath, I started crying. “What’s wrong with me?”

Fleece held me close to her and rubbed my back like I mother would do for her foal. “There, there. I found you in front of my clinic almost ten hours ago. Somepony tied a rag to your face drenched in chloroform. You had been breathing it in for quite some time, so you inhaled lethal doses. I had to magically purge your system. Sia, where were you?”

Shaking, violently, I closed my eyes, trying to feel comforted. “H-how long was I gone?” I really didn’t want to answer her question.

She paused. I dreaded to hear the answer. “You were gone four days.”

I hiccupped. “N-Nico? Where’s Nico?”

“He was pretty worried about you. As soon as I told him you were here, he galloped all the way to his house to gather some of his things. He should be back in an hour at the least.” She said.

I relaxed a little. I don’t know why, but I wanted to see him. I wanted him to be here so I could feel safe.

Fleece gave a half smile and helped me lie down again. She pulled the thin blanket over my torso. “We are so relieved you are okay. Tomorrow, you should be back to normal. You may have coughing fits every once in a while, but they should subside after a few seconds. For now, please rest. I’ll be checking in.”

After she made sure everything was in working order, she trotted off to the front of the clinic. As soon as my eyes closed, I was asleep. She was right, I just needed to rest a while. Suddenly, my eyes popped open. This time, I wasn’t in the clinic. I was in my own bedroom back home! I noticed my uniform sat neatly on a chair, the same color walls surrounded me, even my bathroom door was how I left it. What was going on? Did I dream about the wasteland? Fleece and Nico weren’t even real?

“I’m afraid that was not the dream. This is.” A soft, motherly voice came from the opposite side of the room. A midnight blue alicorn with a starry, flowing mane stepped out of thin air. Her crown was a dead giveaway.

“P-Princess Luna?” My eyes blinked to see if I was imagining all of this. When I figured out I wasn’t, I scrambled off the bed and bowed before her.

“Rise, my little pony.” Luna’s voice could lull the toughest of stallions to sleep.

“Your highness, w-what’s going on?” I asked, standing.

“I’ve come to inform you about the pendant you have in your possession.” She see showed some concern.

“The necklace? I was told it had the ability to show the way to something called the rainbow pearls.” I said, rubbing my neck.

She nodded. “It also imprisons a part of my soul.”

I stepped back, baffled. “Y-your soul?”

“Yes. I extracted a part of my soul to be contained in the gem. I did this, because I knew of the rainbow pearls and what power they hold. The enchantment in the necklace, allowed the first wearer, and only the first wearer, to be lead to them. The pearls must be destroyed! Thus, the reason I planted a part of me into the emerald. Only I can do so.” She explained.

I contemplated a moment to make sense of it all. “But why me? I’m sorry to ask, your majesty, but can’t you do it, personally?”

The princess dipped her head, saddened. “Alas, when the zebras set off the megaspell in Canterlot, my flesh slowly wasted away, trying to protect my subjects.”

I flattened my ears. “Forgive me, Princess Luna. I didn’t know.”

“My dear Sienna, you mustn’t feel sympathy for me. I only ask one thing of you: To bring me to the pearls. They are to be destroyed before they fall into the wrong hooves. If the wasteland is obliterated, Equestria will never be able to heal.” She placed a hoof on my shoulder.

I thought of Hope and how they wanted the pearls.

“Princess, There is a group of ponies who want the pearls for themselves. They asked me to take them.” I said.

“Then they must be demolished immediately. I will continue to visit you as you need me.”

Everything darkened around me.

“P-Princess Luna! Wait!” I cried out to her as she disintegrated before my eyes. I was once again thrown into the black void of my mind.

I let out a breath I must have been holding in my sleep. I slowly came back to reality as Fleece’s clinic faded in around me. I looked around. Nico slept soundly on a small cot. Fleece had probably brought it in for him. I sighed in relief. I was so happy to see the familiar colors of his mane and coat.

He turned over, his eyes flickering open. He yawned then saw that I was awake. Jumping off the cot, he ran to me.

“Sienna?” His eyes were tired. Was he… worried?

I smiled weakly. “You didn’t call me ‘princess’.”

He sadly smiled. “Are you okay? I thought…” Fury replaced his smile. “Who did this?”

“I… don’t know.” I lied.

Nico shook his head. “Fucking raiders.”

“I didn’t know you cared.” I said, trying to be funny.

“You’ve been gone for days! I was supposed to protect you.” Shame crossed his face as he sat down next to my bed. “I’m not gonna lie, when I got back to the hotel room, I thought you just left. I was a little pissed off. There was no sign of you anywhere! No struggle, no nothing. Even your things were gone. I thought you left without telling me. A few hours ago, I came here to talk to Fleece, and she said you were here and that… You might not make it. I wasn’t angry with you anymore, but with myself. I felt like I failed to do what I promised myself I would do.”

I felt for him. “You didn’t fail, Nico. I should have fought harder. I should have been able to protect myself. It upsets me that you have to go out of your way for me.” I wiped a tear from my eye and looked away. “I’m sorry.”

He grabbed my hoof. “Don’t apologize! Why do you apologize for things that aren’t your fault?”

I didn’t say anything. Actually, I didn’t know the answer to that, myself.

He let out a frustrated sigh. “Look, I’m just glad you’re okay.”

I sat up, more. “What does it matter what happens to me? I can’t even take care of myself. You should just let me die. At least then… You wouldn’t have to spend your time protecting me.”

He stared, blankly. “Why would I do that? I’ve been in a situation like this before. Only that time, emotions got in my way.”

“What do you mean? What happened?” Maybe this would shed some light on his mystery.

“I saved a mare from a pack of feral ghouls. A unicorn, to be exact. She ran to me for protection. After a while, we got closer. We fell in love.” He grew colder with his words. “Or at least… I thought we were in love.”

I waited a few seconds until I spoke. “What happened to her?”

He didn’t say anything.

“Nico?”

“She left me to be with… a pegasus. I later learned he killed her. He was just using her for her magic. She was good at repairing things. When he was finished with her, he murdered her. For months, I blamed myself. I just recently got over it, then you come along.” He looked at me. Why did he seem so angry?

I backed away from him and looked away. It was best if I didn’t say anything.

He sighed again. “I managed to radio the nearest S.P.P tower.”

What?

“Somepony will be coming for you, soon.” He avoided my stare.

“Why?” I hissed.

He stared in confusion. “Didn’t you want to go home? Besides, they will know how to get you flying sooner. They can take care of you better than I can.”

I began breathing hard. Why would he do this?! I had something I needed to do first! I had to protect him!

“Sienna?” He stepped closer.

“Why?” I repeated.

“What do you-“ I interrupted him by slapping him.

Rubbing his cheek, he was stunned by the sudden outburst. I jumped off the bed, galloping towards the exit. I passed Fleece on the way out, ignoring her calls. My chest burned, but I didn’t care. "How could he do this? I have things to do! He could have asked me first!" I screamed while I ran. I didn’t need him to protect me! First, I needed to get back to Nico’s house. Hope had told me to look in the attic.

I galloped the whole hour it took to get back. A few ponies had stopped what they were doing to stare. One even looked like a raider, which did scare me, but I was running so fast, I didn’t have time to let them give chase. The muscles in my legs cramped. I could feel a panic attack grow rapidly in my chest. I only ran faster. In my mind, I was fleeing from myself. Fleeing from the fear that constantly tried to take over me. No matter how fast I ran, it only caught up. Tears and dust stung my eyes, making it hard to see Nico’s house getting closer.

I burst through the door and stopped to catch my breath. I could hear my chest rattling with each breath. The anxiety attack would soon come, but it would have to just wait until I had finished my new mission: To protect my new friends the way I couldn’t protect my old ones.

The house looked as though nothing had changed since we left for Floater. The blanket that was over me still lay in the same position I had left it. Everything, except for the easel, was still in place. The easel was nowhere to be seen.

Swearing at Nico, I ran upstairs and looked for an attic entrance. The ceiling was pretty high. I stood on my hind legs and tried to reach a square shaped opening right above me. I was far too short. If only I could fly! Frustrated, I flapped my good wing in some crazy hope that it would lift me off the ground.

After several tries, I gave up and starting pacing. There had to be something. A chair! My hooves turned, fast, as I skipped steps to get to the kitchen. As soon as I hit the bottom step, the front door flew open and Nico trotted in.

“Sienna! What the hell are you doing?!” He yelled.

I growled under my breath and went straight to the kitchen. Finding the nearest chair, I gripped it in my teeth and started to drag it towards the stairs. Nico held the chair with his hoof.

“Stop! Tell me what you are doing!” He yelled as I struggled to snatch the chair away.

I didn’t answer.

“Please, just tell me.” He pleaded.

I stopped tugging and glared at him, tearing up again. He let go and slowly got close to me. “I’m begging you, tell me what’s going on.”
“I’m trying to protect you!” I finally blurted.

Nico stared. “Protect me?”

“Hope. She said if I didn’t get the pearls. She said she would… She would destroy Floater. Including you and Fleece!” I scattered the details, making it hard to understand me, but I explained everything.

“I-I didn’t know. We have to evacuate the town.” He turned to walk out the door, but I blocked him.

“No! You don’t understand! She will know, she’s watching us! Please, don’t tell anypony!” I cried, sitting and covering my face with my foreleg.

“Sienna, you can’t do this alone.” He said.

“I have to try!”

“You just can’t! I’m not saying you are weak, but it is dangerous, even for me.” He thought for a moment. “I’m going with you.”

“No. This is my fault.” I said.

He grabbed my shoulders. “I’m going with you.”

For a while, we stared at each other. I fell into him and started sobbing, my tears dampening his barding. He sat, stunned. I didn’t even care anymore. Nico was all I had in this place. I was going to trust him. No matter what my mind was telling me, my heart was pressuring me to trust somepony. Somepony like Nico.

“I’m so sorry.” I wrapped my hooves around his neck. “I’m sorry, Nico.”

I felt his forelegs around me as he held me. “I’m sorry, too.”

We held each other for the longest time. It felt nice to be held. To feel protected. Nico was my friend. Yeah, my friend. My guardian and protector. I pulled away from him, with my hooves still around his neck. His eyes were soft and determined to keep a promise he made to himself. I wondered what he was thinking.

I smiled as he floated an old handkerchief to wipe my nose.

"Gross." I gave a small laugh.

“Better?” He asked.

I nodded. “How did you get in touch with Thunderhead, anyway?”

“The casino has a radio in the security room. It took me a while to convince them I was one of the good guys, but they said they’d send one of their best.” He said.

I sighed. That meant they would send a whole team of soldiers. “It doesn’t matter. I have no choice, now. I can’t let Hope…” I sniffed, unable to finish that sentence.

“We’ll figure something out.” He said.

I grinned.

“Just don’t try to have your way with me while I’m asleep.” He said.

My smile was replaced with an unamused frown. “What are you talking about this time?”

It was good to see that sly smirk. “When you were drunk, you tried to have sex with me.”

I pulled my hooves back and put them on the floor. “No, I didn’t!”

“Yes, you did. You also said I was hot.” He winked.

I groaned. As much as I hated to admit it, I missed that asshole.

After I facehoofed, I grabbed the chair again.

“What are you doing?” He asked.

“Trying to get to the attic. Hope said there would be something there to help me find the pearls.”

He floated the chair back into the dining room. “You forget I’m a unicorn. Let’s just wait until morning. You need to rest.”

Nico stood in front of me and crouched. His horn lit up so he could see well as he searched for any injuries. I rolled my eyes and playfully pushed his face away.

“What was that for?” He asked.

“You are just like my grandmother.”

“I’m just trying to make sure you’re alright.”

“You sure do worry a lot about me.” I said walking towards the couch.

Suddenly, he poked my side and jumped back, grinning. I shot him a glare. He motioned for me to chase him, but I refused. Just as I turned, again, he poked me again. I stomped my hoof on the floor.

“Stop being childish.” I stuck my tongue out.

“Stop being boring.” He countered. The nerve!

Playing along, I charged after him. The buck jumped again as I was about to catch him. Turning, I bounded after him again, but he dodged, again. I had to trick him, somehow. Facing the door, I sat on my haunches and stuck my nose up. I heard him cautiously step closer. When he was near me, I twisted and tackled him.

“Gotcha!” I yelled.

After we shared a chuckle or two, he stopped laughing and looked up at me. I gazed down at him. Oh, goddesses, Nico was handsome! His smile was sweet as he moved a strand of my mane from my eyes. My lips curved into a grin. We simultaneously inched closer to each other. My heart began to pound as I realized what was about to happen.

What’s happening to me?

I stopped and climbed off of him. “S-sorry. I…” I felt heat in my face.

He rolled over and stood on his four hooves. “I, er… I’m sorry, too.”

I looked up at him, cutely. “I don’t know what just happened.”

“I do.” He rubbed the back of his neck.

I didn’t exactly know what to say, so I did the next best thing. I sat close to him and lay my head on his strong chest. I could hear the beating of his heart get quicker. I felt his chin lightly rest on my head. All of my pain left. I felt like I could fly with no wings at all. I just wanted to be held. To know everything was going to be okay. The warmth coming from him was intoxicating.

“Nico.”

“Yeah?”

“What are we doing?”

“I’m not sure, but I hope you’re enjoying it as much as I am.” He spoke softly.

“I am.”

He brought my chin up with his hoof so I would look at him. I looked into his eyes. They were staring back at me with a sincere need to watch over me. I put my nose to his and smiled. I felt… happy!

He pulled away and sadly looked away.

I frowned. “What’s wrong?”

No answer from him. He only glanced at me and walked to the sofa with his head down. I watched as he laid down and stare at the smoking ash in the fireplace. My heart broke. I bet I reminded him of her. This was my fault. I always mess things up! Ashamed of myself, I walked to the bedroom and curled up on the bed, looking out of the window. It was almost dark outside. I couldn’t believe what I had just done. Not only, did I make a fool of myself, but I also hurt the only pony who is trying to help me. I made an awkward situation worse than it needed to be.

“Why am I so stupid?” I shed a tear as I covered my nose with my tail.

“You’re not stupid.” Nico said behind me. I didn’t want to face him.

“Yes I am. I made you think of her. I should have known you were still hurting.” I whispered, shaking my head.

“I’m sure it’s not the only time I’ll ever be hurt.” He rested his head on the bed in front of my face.

I looked away. I couldn’t do this.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t want to intrude in your personal life, but I did. I couldn’t help myself.” He paused. “There’s just something about you. I do feel I need to protect you, but not only because I promised myself. I want to keep you safe. I want you to feel safe.”

“You’re the only pony I feel safe with. I’m glad I can trust you.” I said, looking back at him. His head rested on the bed in front of me while his body was on the floor. That couldn’t be comfortable.

“What are you doing, Nico?” I laughed through my sadness.

He shrugged. “Staring.”

“At?”

“A kind mare who feels the need to be loved. A mare who wants to feel strong. To know what it’s like to have even the smallest bit of courage.”

“And how do you know that?”

“I can see it in your eyes.” He grinned.

He was right. Could he read my mind? I shifted my body to make room for him. “Come sit with me.”

He smirked, but sat next to me.

“So, why don’t you ever travel?” I asked, trying to get my mind off earlier.

“I traveled most of my life with my father. I guess I just decided to stay here, hoping to settle down and one day find the right mare. Maybe have a family of my own. You could say I’m family oriented.” He crossed his hooves.

“That’s so sweet.” I said.

“I guess.”

“You guess? I would love to settle down with a stallion like you!” I covered my mouth and blushed.

What had just come from my muzzle?!

He snickered. “Thanks. Maybe I’ll find a mare like you.”

I giggled and turned my gaze to the window. It was dark. I couldn’t see anything but blackness. I longed to see clear skies.
I sighed.

“Are you okay?” He asked, concerned.

“Oh, yeah. I just miss the stars. I wish you could see them. They’re so beautiful.” I smiled, memories flooding my mind. “I remember when I was a filly, my grandfather used to carry me to the highest point in the sky and we would watch them twinkle. He used to say they were ponies of old Equestria watching over us. It sounds cliché, I know.” I went back to looking at my hooves.

Nico didn’t reply, but I saw the soft blue glow coming from his horn. I saw him close his eyes and concentrate. What was he doing? The lantern in the room went out, and I couldn’t see anything.

“Nico…” I said, frightened.

Suddenly, a flow of magic shot towards the ceiling, lighting the room. One by one, small balls of magic glowed, imitating the twinkling of the thousands of stars in the sky. The light around his horn darkened as the light faded. However, the stars stayed. I felt like I was home, gazing up at the night sky. I was speechless!

“It’s a spell I learned. I can shape my aura to look like almost anything. Unfortunately, it only lasts three hours. I just hope that’s long enough for you.” He whispered.

I sniffed. “It’s so beautiful.” I watched in awe as one of the lights simulated a shooting star.

When I turned my head, he was staring at me. I got closer to him, nuzzling him. This time, he smiled and put his nose to mine, lovingly. Suddenly, I pulled away and situated my body next to him. His neck wrapped around me, so I could rest my own head on his.

“Can I trust you?” I asked. I just wanted to hear him say it.

“I promise, you can.” He whispered.

Nico picked up and looked over to me and smiled. I couldn’t hold back anymore. The mood was so perfect! I gently met his lips with mine. A million things bombarded my mind, but not one of them rejected the scene. And you know what? Neither did he.

When we pulled away from each other I stared, my eyes wide. I kissed a stallion for the first time and I didn’t start sweating. Score for me! I mentally hoof bumped myself.

“Wow, you let a unicorn kiss you.” He teased.

I frowned. “So? It’s not about your race. You are you. I want you to know I can trust you. Besides, Fleece said you only live once. I figured I would at least do it once before I die.”

“So, you sure you don’t love me, princess?” He booped my nose.

“I’m definitely sure.” I said.

He shrugged. “At least you have a crush on me.”

“I do not!” I teasingly poked his chest.

He stretched and hopped off the bed, yawning. I stood, too. As I stretched, something odd flowed through my body. I felt warm. No, I was hot! I started panting. Nico flattened his ears as he stared at me. I stared at him with hunger in my eyes. I felt an urge. I had to cross my legs as my marehood started throbbing.

“S-Sienna?” He said, cautiously.

I threw my gaze to him. “What’s… happening to me?”

He rubbed his chin. “You…” He sniffed. “Wait, have you ever- I mean, you have been in heat before, right?”

I shook my head, my eyes widening as I saw his forelegs flex.

“Are you fucking kidding me?” He backed away from me.

It was as if a sudden wave of drugs engulfed me, making me high. I smiled, sensually, and climbed on the bed, rolling on my back. He started sweating.

“Y-you should really go to sleep.” He mumbled, looking away.

“Please? I need you.” I purred.

Stop this!

“I-I…” He started backing towards the door.

“Oh, no you don’t.” I rolled off the bed and swayed towards him.

Don’t let the urge take you, old girl!

When I got closer, I licked his cheek. He was mine! I saw him sweating and turning every color of red. My tail was raised and my wing was standing to the ceiling.

“Y-you need to control yourself.” He shook his head. “This is impossible! You should have already been through this! How old are you?!” He sat on his haunches, avoiding my touch.

“Don’t worry. I’m a full grown mare.” I rubbed against his chest. “And I am ready to show you just how grown I am.”

He gulped.

Suddenly, I turned around and stretched, my flank in front of him. He struggled to look away. Getting tired of waiting, I tackled him. I didn’t care if we were on the floor. I had to have him! I was letting the urge take me!

“N-no! I’m not doing this.” He crossed his hooves, glaring up at me.

I kissed him again, ignoring his fight. He only lasted a few seconds before pushing me off of him. “No! I thought mares went through their first heat at a younger age. You’re telling me this is your first time?!” He stumbled out of the bedroom into the hallway. I grinned evilly as I went to him, again. My hooves became stiff. I growled, trying to move, seductively. When I blinked, my mood switched off, just like a light. I stared at him for a long time. My mind was beginning to clear as the wave of cravings left my body. I gently let my body lie on the floor.

He peeked from the hall. “A-are you okay?”

I shook my head, afraid to look at him.

“W-well I won’t come in, but I will say it’s strange. Are you positive you’ve never felt anything like this?”

It hit me. I remembered what the medic had told me at my last physical.

“My anxiety would probably keep me from experiencing going into heat, normally.” I stared at my hooves. “I think I should go to bed.”

“Y-yeah. I may not be able to sleep, tonight, but you go ahead.” He said.

I stood and tucked my tail between my back legs. How embarrassing! I always thought the urges would last several days! I climbed onto the bed and covered my head with the pillow. I’d never hear the end of this!

“Can you shut the door?” I called to him.

“S-sure.”

I heard the door softly click shut. Sweat began dripping from my forehead. Not again! Groaning, I moved my head back and forth in attempt to relieve my tense neck. Why now? Why was I in heat now? Curse this anxiety! It’s even getting in the way of my hormones! I had to control the urges, somehow.

The next thing I knew, I was awoken by banging downstairs. I jerked out of a sexy dream. The banging came again, this time it was loud. Nico opened my door, to check on me, I presumed. He blushed when he saw I was on my back with my legs spread. I quickly covered myself. The knock on the door was getting impatient.

“Who the hell is about to knock down my door?” He asked, making his way to the noise.

I was terrified! They were back!

“W-wait for me!” I jumped down and followed him closely.

We reached the living room and he opened the door. I stayed hidden, crouching at his hind legs. It was so hard to avoid looking at them. Sweat beaded my forehead, again.

Not, now, Sienna!

I heard the door open and Nico stepped back, defensively, almost stepping on me. “Who the fuck are you?”

Did my ears deceive me? That sounded like energy rifles warming up. Curious, I peeked from behind Nico and at the door.

I frowned. “Oh, ponyfeathers.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Level Up!

Health -2
Stamina +2

New Perk: If You Can't Take The Heat - Everytime you feel an urge, you lose control of your senses. This lasts 5-15 minutes.

Author's Note

Thanks to Kkat for this amazing world!
Not much to say. So, enjoy! Thanks for reading!
-AP

Chapter 7: Seeing Redd

“This afternoon? As in this afternoon, this afternoon?”

Choices. There can be right and wrong ones. In my case, I was torn between decisions that were both unfavorable. Destroy the pearls and have my friends killed? Give them to Hope and have her destroy the rest of Equestria or whatever she planned to do with them? I know I’m not the only pony with difficult choices. The princesses had to make a difficult decision when the Pink Cloud smothered the entire capitol of Canterlot. The war, itself, was a catastrophic decision. That just so happened to be the worst choice. Now, I didn’t say it was an easy one! Ponies do make mistakes, even the princesses. Deciding for an entire nation is a big difference from choosing what you want for lunch. Now that I think about it, if I left to go back to the Enclave, I’d be choosing to leave Nico and Fleece. Would that be the right choice? I would have a lot to think about the next few days.

Standing in the doorway, was a pegasus stallion, slightly taller than Nico. The pony had a white coat like mine, but his slicked back mane was red with a single white stripe. His tail matched the hair on his head. The aquamarine barding and the huge, energy rifles at his sides gave it away. He was part of the Enclave! That’s not all, I knew this stallion. I couldn’t remember correctly, but he was so familiar. I couldn’t see his eyes behind the aviator sunglasses.

“Lieutenant! Get behind me! How long has this savage been holding you hostage?” The stallion trained his rifles on Nico, who stood, unamused.

“Savage?” Nico repeated.

I clumsily hurried to get between them. If I was right, this stallion did not mess around.

“Sergeant Redd! Put away those weapons, immediately!” I ordered. I knew the only way to get through to him was to take the role of his commanding officer, which is exactly what I was.

“Ma’am, I have orders to escort you back to the Enclave.” He saluted.

“Ma’am? Oh, this is too rich!” Nico mocked.

I turned and promised a slow death to Nico. Why didn’t he just let this go?

“How dare you insult my commanding officer!” Redd kicked on his rifles. “Lieutenant, I’m going to have to ask you to step behind me, away from this heathen.”

“Stand down, Redd. He’s not the enemy.” I rubbed my temples.

“B-but…”

“That’s an order!” I barked. “Now, return to your post! I have unfinished business here. I am perfectly capable of handling myself.”

Nico snickered.

“No can do, ma’am. I have to return in your company or not at all.” He cautiously kicked off his weapons, glaring at Nico.

I sighed. That was the Enclave, for you. At least it was just one and not an entire team.

Rounding on Nico, I hissed, “Of all the things you could have done. You realize he won’t leave until I go with him.”

“I guess you weren’t kidding about the whole ‘commanding grown ass stallions’ thing.” He jeered.

“Shut up! You will not insult a sergeant under my command!” I poked his chest. He refused to back down.

“Or what?” He stood over me, smirking.

Oh, goddesses, he smelled good.

Shaking my head, I tackled him, holding his foreleg behind his back and bending it awkwardly. He actually laughed! Growling, I bent it even more. That satisfying hiss of pain from him was music to my ears!

“Lieutenant!” Redd called, rushing over and slamming Nico into the floor.

“Get the fuck off me!” Nico yelled.

“Stop! We were just playing around!” I threw my full body weight into Redd, knocking him off Nico.

“Playing… around?” He rubbed his head, getting up.

I helped Nico up from the floor. He bared his teeth at Redd. “Keep that asshole away from me.”

Redd stood and got in his face. “Got somethin’ to say, unicorn?”

Nico went nose to nose with him. “Yeah, what are you gonna do about it, pretty boy?”

“Guys! Stop!” I squeezed between the two bigger ponies. Nico may not have been scared of me, but Redd knew better than to test me.

“Redd, this is Nico. He saved me. He’s my friend.” I pushed Nico away from Redd. “Nico, this is Redd. We grew up together. He’s also a rank below me and one of the finest officers I know.”

Both of them stared at me. “I am not associating with him!” They yelled simultaneously.

I stomped my hoof. “Enough! Nico, get up there and open the attic door! Redd, just... behave yourself!”

Nico growled, but did as I said.

“What happened to your wing?” Redd asked, approaching me from my side. He inspected the bandage on my wing.

“I was injured during the rescue mission.” I looked away to hide my mental pain. “Everyone else is dead.”

“How?” He raised his glasses so I could see his red eyes.

So... sexy.

I fought off more urges. “R-raiders. Nico saved me. Not everyone down here is bad. In fact there is a ghoul who-“

“A ghoul? As in, a zombie? Oh, forget your business down here, you’re coming back with me. I will not bring your dead body back to the council. They will have my flank!” He picked me up and set me on his back, walking towards the door.

“Put me down!” I hit him, not fazing him.

“Hey! Leave her alone!” Nico rushed downstairs and grabbed my hoof in his magic.

“You unhoof her, this instant! She is safer with me!” He grabbed my other foreleg.

I was now the object of a tug-of-war. My face turned red with anger.

“She doesn’t want to go with the likes of you!” Nico yelled.

“And she is not staying with a heathen like you!” Redd countered.

As much as it was satisfying to have bucks fighting over me, I decided to interfere before they tore my legs off. “Stop!”

They paused, still holding my hooves. I snatched my legs away and stomped. They glared at each other.

“Stop this foalish behavior! I don’t need either of you! I am a grown mare, I think I know what’s best for myself! Both of you just shut the fuck up!” I stormed upstairs, finding the attic open.

Ignoring their stupid bickering, I made my way into the dark space. I swallowed my fear and trotted passed the cluttered mess of boxes and old furniture. What was I supposed to find in here? Hope had said there would be something here. I decided to start my search in the boxes, first. I think I had spent an hour digging through various documents and newspapers. None of them gave any clue as to what I was searching for. By the time I finished, the attic was a wreck. Well, more of a wreck. I was getting more and more impatient by the minute.

“Sienna?” I heard Nico call for me.

“Over here.” I replied. “Behind these crates.”

He trotted to where I was sitting, rubbing my temples. “There is nothing here!”

“You looked through all of them?” He asked.

“Yes. There is nothing but bills and useless articles.” I said, about to give up.

As he was sitting down, he jumped up. “Ouch! What the hell is that?” He rubbed his flank, looking at a pointy object under a dust cover.

I immediately recognized the shape. “It’s just an old sewing machine. I have one back home.”

He removed the cover to reveal a violet colored machine with three diamonds decorating the sides.

“Oh, my gosh! It’s so beautiful! Come to mama!” I wrapped my hooves around the untouched contraption. It looked brand new!

“It’s just a sewing machine.” He said, still rubbing his flank.

“It’s not just a sewing machine! It’s a Weaver 340, complete with a two sided embroidery attachment.” I drooled over the machine. Mine didn’t have an embroidery attachment.

“Er, I don’t know much about that.” Nico said.

“It’s a hobby. Oh, I wish I had this!” I inspected the needle and foot.

“Well, I don’t have any use for it. I would have just sold it.” He said, picking up a card that was attached to the dust cover.

“You mean it?” My eyes twinkled as he nodded. I tackled him and squeezed him. “Oh, thank you! Thank you! Thank you!”

Just a little sniff. I thought. I buried my nose in his fur.

He blushed and hugged me back, carefully. “Your welcome. Here. I think you should see this.” He hovered the card into my hooves. It was a birthday card.

For my dearest cousin, Rarity.
I’m sorry I’m late getting you a birthday present. I had this custom made for you. Isn’t it fabulous?! Anyway, send my regards to your friends. I wasn’t able to make it to the party Pinkie threw for you because Auntie Gift Wrap has come down with a serious illness. I will keep in touch and let you know how she feels.
Silky.
P.S: The shipment of rainbow pearls you wanted are in my vault located in the basement of my boutique, south of Shattered Hoof.

My heart leapt. “This was supposed to be for the Rarity?! The ministry mare for the Ministry of Image?! Oh, this is the best day of my life!” I bounced around Nico, who stifled a laugh.

“You must be a fan.” He said.

“Are you kidding?! She was the top fashion designer in her time! I have almost all of the catalogs with her amazing lines! I’d do anything to meet her.” I hugged the card close to my heart.

“So, I guess we should be going.” He said.

“Yeah.” I looked sadly at my new treasure. I didn’t want to leave it.

“It’ll be fine until you get back.”

“I know.” I said, sadly following him down the attic steps.

Redd stood by the front door. “So, what’s going on?”

“I just have to find something for someone.” I said.

“Okay, where are we going?” He asked.

“We?” Nico butted in.

“Stop it, Nico. Maybe he can help us.” I had to get between them again.

He snorted. “Just stay away from me.”

“With pleasure.” Redd disdainfully agreed.

This was going to be a long few days. At least Redd would add to my protection.

You mean add to your urges?

I wiped sweat from my brow, ignoring my thoughts. Redd looked at me, questionably.

Nico stood in front of me. “Control yourself, princess.”

I stared at him. “Y-yeah.”

I shook the dirty thoughts from my head and sighed.

“First things first, I need to get a weapon and decent barding. Not that ugly thing you made me wear.” I said to Nico.

He shrugged. “Well, what about the crash site? It’s not that far from here. Maybe we can find some good barding that better fits a pegasus.”

I cringed, but he had a point. I guess I would have to suck it up.

“I’ll wait a distance away from the ship while you guys get what I need. Seeing it would just upset me, and I really don’t want that happening.” I told them.

Shrugging, Nico opened the door. Redd took to the air, flying overhead. I supposed it was to watch Nico. I walked beside him as close as I could since I didn’t have anything protecting my hide like they did. I watched him walk with confidence, almost expressionless.

“About last night…” I said, quietly, so Redd wouldn’t hear.

“What happened last night?” He replied with a wink.

I was confused at first, then I figured out he was playing along. Smiling, I continued on. At least he didn’t mind forgetting it. Besides the whole “losing control” thing, I couldn’t believe I kissed a unicorn. Especially one on the surface. It was hard not to be afraid of what other pegasi would think. That had been my problem, though: Letting the Enclave control my actions and even most of my personality. Little by little, I would try to change that. To become my own.

While we trotted, I heard some unpleasant noises. Squealing and growling came from the side of us. Nico stopped me and stood between the source of the screeching and me. His ears perked towards the sounds as he floated his rifle in front of him, looking through the scope.

“What is it?” I whispered.

He didn’t answer right away, instead he pulled the trigger, scaring me.

Redd landed beside him. “What do you think you’re doing?”

“I’m shooting a radhog.” Nico said, securing his gun back on his shoulder.

I stared at the ugly creature. It looked like a pig, but it was horribly mutated into a larger creature with sharp tusks. I stood back, unsure of what to think. Nico was right. The bloatsprites were cute compared to this thing!

Before we knew it, another one of the ugly things came out of nowhere, snorting and growling. It went straight for Redd. The radhog pinned him under its deformed feet, snapping its jaws and trying to claw him with its hooves. Redd held the animal away from his face so it couldn’t reach him.

We didn’t have time to react. Two more angry radhogs ran, wildly, for Nico. I screamed, unable to do anything but watch as they knocked him down. One bit his hind leg, making him yell in pain. Redd was able to buck the hog off of him, but it stood right back up. He managed to hover just above the creature, aiming his rifles at it. With two zaps, it vaporized, damp ashes falling to the ground.

I stared in horror at Nico’s leg. The wound stretched from his hip, all the way to his fetlock. Blood poured out of it, but as painful as it seemed, he ignored the pain. His horn lit up and a blast of magic threw back the hogs onto their backs. He picked up his weapon and blasted the first hog’s nose off its face. Another shot broke through its skull, killing it instantly.

He swiveled his gun to the other, but it bit down on the barrel, attempting to snatch it away. He pulled the trigger, splattering ichor all over his face and coat. The radhog fell to the ground with a meaty thud. He panted and watched the hog twitch until it finally went still.
He collapsed onto the ground, breathing heavily.

“Nico!” I galloped to him as fast as I could.

His eyes looked to me as I placed my hoof on him.

“He’s losing blood.” Redd stated the obvious.

I turned to the wound. His hide ripped all the way down his leg, exposing muscle and even a piece of his bone.

“Redd! Pick him up! We have to get him to Fleece!” I nudged him with my nose to see if he was still breathing.

“I’m not-“

“Do it now, or I swear on my parents’ graves I will kill you!” I screamed at him.

He stared in shock for a moment, but finally obeyed me. I helped Nico on Redd’s back and galloped towards Floater with tears in my eyes. Redd galloped beside me as not to risk Nico falling off of his back.

“Please, hold on, Nico.” I said to myself.

I ran beside where Nico was between Redd’s wings. He opened his eyes every once in a while, but didn’t keep them open. Getting a better look at his leg, I saw dried blood already blotting his and Redd’s coats.

Seeing the sign, I gave one more burst of energy, beating Redd to the clinic.

“Fleece!” I screamed, still running to the cement building.

I burst through the door, almost knocking it off its hinges. “Fleece! Please, help Nico! He’s dying!”

A huge relief crossed me when I saw her emerge from the hall. She walked beside a mare who looked to have a broken leg.

“What’s happened?” She rushed to me.

Redd ran in behind me, pausing when he saw Fleece.

“What the-“

“Take him to the first room!” I boomed in his face.

Redd hurriedly took him into the room on our right. Fleece picked him up with her magic and set him on the bed. She quickly got to work, flaring her horn and casting an aura around the large gash. The bleeding stopped.

“He’s already lost too much blood. Can you wait in the waiting area, sweetheart? I have to fix up this leg. I don’t know how he will do without a blood transfusion.” She said, floating over medical tools.

“Take my blood!” I held my hoof out to her. “Just save him!”

“Let me see if you’re the same blood type.” Her horn gently lit up again and she touched my arm with it. It felt like it would burn my hide, but I didn’t care. She then checked Nico.

“It seems to be a match, but first I have to close the wound. Go into the next room and I’ll try to find something to take the blood.” Fleece gathered more supplies as she said it.

I nodded and sadly walked into the next room, Redd following me.

I leaned back onto the bed and sobbed into my forelegs. “This is my fault! I shouldn’t have agreed to go to the site.”

Redd sat next to me. “I’m not going to make you explain what the hell that thing is, so I’m just gonna ask if you’re okay.”

Picking my head up, I looked his way. “He’s been protecting me all this time. And this is what he’s got to show for it. I couldn’t do anything. I’m so useless!”

Redd flattened his ears and stared. “I don’t see what you see in him. He’s not like us.”

“I don’t see anything in him! I just feel bad because he has been taking care of me and it’s my fault he’s hurt!” I yelled at him.

He didn’t say anything. I’m glad he didn’t. All I wanted to do was wait for Fleece.

She eventually came in, hovering a needle and a makeshift tubing. “This ought to do it. I couldn’t find the right equipment, but this will be a good substitute. Hold out your arm, hon.”

Fleece tied a strap around the upper part of my leg. Then, with a small sting, she stuck the needle in. I looked away. My stomach was pretty weak when it came to medical procedures. I also didn’t like needles. Brave, right?

With my head turned, I tensed. “H-how is he?”

“The surgery went well, but I’m afraid he will suffer organ failure from the lack of blood levels pumping oxygen to his brain. Right now, all we can do is distribute this blood and wait.” She said, finishing the procedure.

I sobbed, quietly. “Can I go in with him?”

She nodded.

“I think I’ll just wait in here. Too many weirdos around.” Redd hopped onto the bed and started reading an old magazine.

I followed Fleece into Nico’s room. He slept, peacefully, with a mask over his face. The hose connected to a small tank beside his bed. I watched Fleece hook up an IV and stick it in his arm as quickly and carefully as she could. Taping it down, she made sure everything was in working order before she turned on the machine. Blood flowed from the tube and into his arm.

“Okay, now, we wait.” She put her hoof around me and pulled me close. “It’ll be okay. Just come get me if anything changes.”

I nodded, still watching my friend sleep.

She exited the room, leaving me with the soft sound of beeping. I rested my head on the bed beside him and prayed. “Luna, Celestia. Please, help him. Don’t let him die. I can’t handle being responsible for an innocent life.”

Opening my eyes, I saw he hadn’t moved. I would stay by him until he woke up. No matter what. Hours passed and I couldn’t sleep no matter how hard I tried. Fleece even brought me food, but I couldn’t eat. Now I know how Nico felt when I was in this room. He probably didn’t feel as sad as I did, though. During those hours, Fleece had taken away the empty blood tube. There was nothing else she could do. Every once in a while, I would ask her if there was anything I could do. Nothing. So, I just fluffed his pillow whenever it looked flat. It made me feel needed.

Finally, I threw my hooves around him, crying. I was giving up hope. “Nico. Wake up. I need you. I can’t protect myself. Please, just… wake up.”

When he didn’t reply, I let go and kissed his horn. If he wasn’t going to wake up, I was staying with him until he died. So I sat on the cot and closed my eyes, waiting for sleep. It eventually came, dragging me into an abyss that wasn’t comforting in the slightest. I awoke to the sounds of whispers. A stallion stood over me. I stood and backed away until I could see who it was. It was Nico! Just as I was about to hug him, he stepped back, glaring at me with hate I have never seen him carry. I stopped approaching him and frowned.

“N-Nico?”

He snorted and walked off, leaving me surrounded by dead trees that were watching my every move. The sky became dark and I became more frantic. I darted back and forth, trying to find Nico so I could apologize, but every time I found an escape, the trees only got denser. Then, a light beamed from the sky, burning the dead branches. I ducked, covering my head in fright.

“Hush, now…” A voice sang.

“Quiet now…”

“Hello?” I sqeaked.

The light began to fade from view, receding back into the cloudy night. I cried out for it, but my throat was clinched shut. I tried to loosen the invisible grip around my neck. Choking and gasping, I couldn’t do anything. There was nothing there! Finally, I gave up and let death take me. The environment around me turned to vast ocean. I kicked my hind legs, trying to find tread. There was no bottom. I screamed. Bubbles replaced my voice. I couldn’t swim!

I couldn’t tell, but it felt like I was sinking. The water became darker and darker until it was finally pitch black. Then, with a final kick, a light, similar to the first, exploded above me, forcing me to squeeze my eyes shut. Several minutes passed. I was unable to think or speak for those long minutes.

My eyes shot open as I gulped in air. I felt my whole body dripping with sweat. I surveyed the room. I was back in the room with Nico. He wasn’t on his back anymore, but on his side. Had he moved?

Slowly getting to my hooves, I noticed I was shaking. I couldn’t remember the last time I ate. Water, itself, wasn’t enough nourishment. Ignoring my growling stomach, I tiptoed to the bedside to check on Nico. I couldn’t see his face. The only thing I heard was snoring. Where was the heart monitor?

I moved my eyes down to his leg. It was bandaged pretty heavily. My hoof gently grabbed his. Suddenly, he turned around, his eyes open. After I jumped back, a huge smile spread across my face.

“Nico! You’re okay!” I went to hug him, but stopped, remembering my dream.

He smiled, looking over himself. “Yeah, I guess I am.”

“Fleece spoke like you wouldn’t make it.” I sadly avoided his gaze.

He spread his hooves. “Well, I’m here, now. Princess.”

I rolled my eyes. “You are impossible. How long have you been awake?”

“About an hour.” He shrugged.

“You could have woke me!”

“I know. Fleece said you had been by my side since my injury. I figured you needed the rest. Especially since you gave your blood to me.” He blushed. “Thanks, by the way. Nopony has ever done anything like that for me, before. I really don’t know what to say.”

I hugged him. “I’m just glad you’re okay.”

“So… You missed me?”

I glared at him, letting go. “No, I just need you to protect me, that’s all.”

“Aw, I thought you were starting to love me, princess.”

“Stop calling me that!” I commanded.

Trotting back to the cot, I yawned. When I turned around, Nico was standing with his injured hoof off the floor. I quickly ran to him. He shouldn’t be standing on that leg!

“You need to get back into bed.” I scolded.

“I have to take a leak.” He murmured, trying to put pressure on it.

“Well, at least let me help you.”

Ignoring his smirk, I let him lean into my side. I wrapped my good wing around him, to keep him balanced. Hopefully my other wing would soon heal completely. We slowly made our way outside. The sky had grown dark, signifying nightfall. We stopped behind the clinic where a tall plank was embedded in the ground. I figured it was where ponies did their business.

“Are you going to watch?” Nico asked, sarcastically.

I blushed. “N-no!”

I turned away and sat on my haunches. I giggled when I heard the sound of fluid hitting the dirt. Luckily he didn’t hear me. Waiting for him to finish, I decided to see how my wing was healing. Holding it up with my hoof, I slowly waved it up and down to mimic flapping. It didn’t hurt.

“Huh.”

“What?” Nico asked, limping up behind me.

“It doesn’t hurt.” I said, showing him what I was doing.

He tapped his chin and lit his horn so I could see. “Can you move it without holding it with your hoof?”

I stared at the bandage a moment. Fleece would probably me angry if I tried without her supervision.

“Come on. You can’t keep it wrapped forever. I’ll tell Fleece I did it.” He said, unwrapping it.

I got ready to cringe in case it hurt, but it never did.

“There. Now flap.” He threw the bandages aside.

I looked at him with hope in my eyes. He nodded to my wing. Taking a big gulp, I flapped it slowly once, then twice, then three times. No pain! I grinned, wide. It felt so good to stretch both of my wings!

“Now, hover.” He said, keeping my joint in check.

I stared. “What if I fall?”

“You won’t. And if you do, you won’t fall far.” He assured.

It took a moment, but I flapped harder, closing my eyes. A few seconds passed and I couldn’t feel the ground anymore.

“You did it!” He said, cheerfully.

I opened my eyes and looked down. I was hovering! Giggling, madly, I looked back at my beautiful feathers. They were good as new! No longer able to wait, I took off into the air. I went slow at first, but picked up speed. I soared through the air. Maneuvering and twisting as if I were a ballet pony. The wind through my mane was the best feeling I could ever experience. My first time flying wasn’t even this grand! Gaining altitude, I headed straight for the thick clouds. Then, I straightened my wingspan and leaned so I could brush my feather tips through the cool clouds. It was both thrilling and comforting to be in the air again.

My stomach started growling again and I was getting weaker. Unwilling to land, I fought the urge to stay airborne. If I collapsed, it would be the end of me. I glided downwards towards where Nico leaned on a broken crate. Fluttering my wings, I landed next to him.

“I’m so excited! I can fly, Nico! I can fly, again!” I hopped around him, happily.

He chuckled. “That’s great, but you better eat something. After all, I’m still supposed to be taking care of you.”

I helped him back into the clinic, again. “Y-you still want to protect me? Even though this was… my fault?”

“Why do you think it’s your fault? You saved my life. I don’t know anypony who would give their own blood just so another pony would have a fighting chance.” He told me, using his foreleg strength to pull him onto the bed.

I rubbed my leg. “I just feel guilty.”

This time, he hugged me. “Don’t.”

I sniffed and hugged him back. The dream I had was just my conscious. It wasn’t real.

When he pulled away, he leaned back and frowned. “I guess this means you’ll be going home.”

“N-not yet! I still have to find the pearls.” I half-smiled.

“I’m still helping you.” He said, showing no sign of smiling back.

“No, you can’t do anything with that leg. You need to recover. Redd and I will-“

“I am going with you.” He pressed.

I sighed. “Fine, but you are going to listen to me.” I glared at him.

He smirked, finally. “Deal.”

Redd trotted in, still covered in blood. His barding was stained with both that and dirt. He watched Fleece pass by in the hall with a look of disgust on his face. I glared at him. How dare he look at my friends that way!

“Thanks for ruining my brilliant coat.” He said, oozing with sarcasm.

Nico rolled his eyes. “You’ll live. It’s not like I have a disease.”

Redd scoffed. “How do I know that? Everyone down here is diseased and riddled with Goddess knows what. I can’t wait to get back home.”

He smiled when he saw my wing was no longer bandaged.

“Excellent. You’ll be back home before you know it, Lieutenant.” He saluted.

“I’m not going anywhere, yet.” I said, flatly.

“But, you must!” His face contorted into anger. “Why do you have to stay and help these… savages?”

I growled. “These savages are my friends. They risked a lot for me, and now I am in debt to them. If you don’t like it, you can go back to your safe haven. That, or help me do what the Enclave is failing to do; protect the innocent.”

He stood, dumbfounded. I knew how he felt, so I couldn’t really blame him. My perspective of the wasteland was no different when I first arrived. Try as he might, he couldn’t argue with me. He knew the Enlcave was corrupted. I had figured it out. It was clear to me, now. I wanted to believe they didn’t know any better, so I stuck with that opinion.

“I think your friend, here, needs a bath. I have a place to bathe, hon, don’t worry.” Fleece trotted in, floating a towel beside her. “How are you feeling, Nico?”

“Fine.”

"Oh! Your wing is better?" She gently picked my wing up with her magic and looked over it.

I nodded, grinning wide.

Redd backed away, keeping his distance from the ghoul pony. “I need more than a fucking bath! I need clarification!”

“Fleece is one of the best ponies you will ever meet. And if you insult her, I will personally kick your flank back to the clouds.” I scolded him.

She smiled, sweetly. “It’s okay, sweetie.” She gave him the towel. “Just follow me and I will see to it you are taken care of. I will even wash your barding.”

Redd looked at me for an excuse. I smiled and nodded for him to go with her.

“Oh, come on! How do I know she won’t eat my-“

I cut him off with a growl. He sighed and followed her.

When they disappeared into the hall, I grinned, proud of myself.

“Impressive. I almost believed the lieutenant thing to be a mistaken identity.” Nico jeered.

“If you were in my squad, I would have you do one hundred wing-ups for that remark.” I teased back at him.

I picked up a canteen and took a huge gulp of water. I had just realized how thirsty I was. After drinking almost half, I brought it Nico.

“Thanks.” He said, floating it next to him. I watched the light blue aura around the canteen as he sipped. I remembered the same color magic recreating the night sky in his bedroom. It’s amazing what unicorns can do.

“What?”

Snapping out of my daze, I grinned. “Just wondering what it’s like to be a unicorn. There are unicorns who work in the towers, but they aren’t really considered a part of our civilization. I never really speak to them or even see them. Truth be told, you’re the only unicorn I’ve ever really… observed.”

“Observed? I’m not a biology specimen, princess. However, if you must know, we are just like everypony else. With the exception of a horn. Also, the various abilities that we are able to learn.” He waved his hoof. “Okay, maybe we aren’t just like everypony else.”

I giggled. “Well, you sure know how to use your horn.”

An awkward silence made me regret my choice of words. Nico covered his mouth as he laughed. I know I turned every shade of red on the color pallet. His laughter grew until I tapped his sore leg.

“Ouch!” He glared, then chuckled again. “I’m sorry, I knew what you meant, it’s just the way you put your words.

Asshole.

“Anyway, Shattered Hoof is a good distance from here. We should probably get a good start in the morning. You need to sleep.” He said.

My stomach growled.

“And eat something, please.”

I stuck my tongue out at him and grabbed the jar of preserved peaches that Fleece had brought in. I scarfed it down in seconds, ignoring the fact that they had been expired for the past one hundred or so years. Nico raised an eyebrow. I disregarded his expression and stretched out on the cot. After today, I was ready for a good night’s sleep. The next morning I would hopefully be able to get my own barding and gun. I prayed the ship wouldn’t be looted. That still meant I had to be close to the bodies of Wick and Chaser.

I sniffed. “I’m trying, guys. I’m really trying to be brave.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Level Up!

Stamina +5
Combat +1
Aerial Maneuvering +3

New Perk: Dreamer- Everytime you dream, your fighting skill goes up %50 for the next 10 hours.

Hello, Nurse - From watching Fleece, you can now help others heal %25 faster.

Redd has joined your group!
Race: Pegasus
Weapon: Dual energy rifles

Author's Note

Thanks to Kkat for this amazing world!
Helllloooo, everypony! Chapter 7 is now uploaded! I know it looks a little rushed, but I had this crazy idea for the next chapter. Please, bear with me! :fluttershysad:
Thanks for reading!
-AP

Chapter 8: Kindred

“What you are doesn’t reflect who you are.”

I yawned. Redd had woken us up so that we could get a start on our journey. Oh, how I wanted to sleep in. It didn’t help that I was trotting at a slow and boring pace to help Nico when he needed it. Flying was definitely out of the question. With the gentle breeze and steady pace, I would have fallen asleep in the sky! As we walked, I’d occasionally bump into Nico’s flank. The last time, he finally decided it was time to stop and rest. I was pretty sure we were miles from Floater.

“Alright, you need a nap.” He said, looking for a safe place to sleep for a little while.

“Yeah… warm… sleepy time.” I said through snores.

Closing my eyes for a moment, I had to catch myself from falling on my face. I felt something under me. Sleepily opening my eyes, I saw Redd had placed me on his back. I smiled and dozed off. I promise, it was only for a few minutes.

“You smell so… good.” I purred.

Even in my sleep?! Come on, Sia!

“Erm… Thanks?” Redd murmured.

It was a peaceful sleep. I didn’t dream or worry. How could I not feel safe? I had two fully grown bucks on each side of me! I felt like I had my own bodyguards, really. Hopefully they wouldn’t start bickering while I was sleeping. I would have hated to have to smack them both for waking me.

“-really question her behavior. She used to be scared of her own shadow. I really hope she knows what she’s doing.” I awoke to Redd’s hushed tone.

Blinking, I noticed I was lying on some torn cushions. It looked like we were in a market of some kind. Light showing through the busted windows helped me to see the old furniture that was scattered around. Some pieces were broken and torn, some others were burned. Trash littered the floors. Whatever this was, somepony had trashed the place. Among the chaos, I spotted a round object. The soft glow illuminated from under a broken stool. I cautiously tiptoed towards it for a closer look. When it didn't explode, I picked it up and turned it in my hooves. Maybe Nico would know what it was.

I still heard the two stallions talking, but it was pretty muffled. Putting the orb in my small saddlebag, I followed the sound of their voices. Before I reached the exit, I saw a metal box hidden under an armoire. I grinned. Maybe we could get some supplies from it. Trotting over, I inspected it. Locked. Just my luck.

I turned and bucked the yellow container. It didn’t open. I kept bucking, until my legs were tired.

Redd and Nico suddenly appeared behind me, their weapons drawn.

“Whoa! Hey! What the hell are you doing?” I yelled, throwing my hooves up.

They put away the guns and Nico sighed. “We thought something was here. Now, I see it’s just you.”

“Ugh. Just help me get this thing open.” I said, turning my attention to the rusty box.

“Oh! You found a medical box? How convenient. Maybe it’ll have healing potions or at least some bandages.” He said. Opening his saddlebag, he pulled out a bobby pin. I watched him pick the lock until the box popped open. He floated out two healing potions and a syringe of Med-X.

“Jackpot. Almost.” He said.

Redd rolled his eyes and trotted off. I caught myself staring at his strong flank. Pegasus stallions were so sleek and-

“I’ll be glad when your urges cease. It’s like babysitting a horny schoolfilly.” Nico interrupted my daydreaming.

“W-what?! I was just making sure he didn’t, you know… hurt himself.” I blushed.

“Okay, come on.” He walked with a slight limp. I knew he needed the Med-X more than I did, so I would try to keep my anxiety in check. In the mean time…

“I want to do bad things.” I whispered, now watching his flank. It was a little more muscular than Redd’s, but I knew it was because he had to use his leg muscles more than us, pegasi.

“What was that?” He looked back at me.

I started sweating. “I-I said you want to have sex? I mean, er… I will have your babies. NO!” I facehoofed and flew passed him.

Outside, I took the orb from my bag and inspected it, closer. Magic auras swirled inside, like storm clouds. Nico approached, startling me.

"Where did you find that?" He pointed to it.

"Under a stool. What is it, exactly?"

"A memory orb. Only unicorns can use it, unless you have a special crown to view it. Unfortunately, I haven't seen one just lying around." He said. "They are extracted memories from ponies. Once you view them, you are in the body of the pony whose memory it holds."

My head hurt. "Whose memory is this, then?"

He shrugged. "I would have to go into the memory."

"Can you do it, now? I'm curious." I gave it to him. He took it in his hooves instead of his magic.

He eyed me for a moment. "Fine. Just keep a look out, alright?"

I nodded. He raised the orb to his horn, causing a spark. The orb started floating and Nico went still. It worried me for a split second. If the memory actually lasted as long as the actual even, it would take a little while. Redd sat down beside me and rubbed his temples.

"Do we really have to wait for him? Let's just leave him." He stood.

"No. We need him." I didn't look at him. I kept watching Nico, anxious to hear what the memory was about.

Redd groaned, but didn't say anything else.

Five minutes later, Nico opened his eyes, the orb falling to the ground. He stared at me with wide eyes.

"Wh-what happened?" I trotted to him.

"A-a pegasus mare being... branded. The pain was so intense. I felt every moment of it!" He looked back at his flank and sighed. "I can't imagine somepony losing their cutie mark like that. It's depressing."

I swallowed. "Who was it, Nico?"

He didn't reply. He just looked at me, sadly.

"Nico, who was the mare?" I repeated.

"I'm not sure." He looked away.

Worry covered my face. He was lying. I knew he didn't want to say. It was probably best if he didn't, anyway. Still, I would ask him, later.

While we journeyed on, Nico pointed us to the direction of the crash site. I ascended towards the sky to get a better view. There it was. The huge black ship sat where it was, untouched. I could make out the bodies that littered the ground. I hoped I couldn’t see my friends’ bodies.

I landed next to Nico and dropped my head. He put a hoof on my shoulder. Redd landed on the other side of me and nudged me. Maybe they were trying to let me know it was okay to be upset. I still didn’t want to show it. The three of us stayed close together as we tiptoed through the havoc. After the first few decaying bodies passed, I hid my face in Nico’s side.

“Who could possibly take down a Raptor?” Redd said in awe.

“Raiders. Th-they had a huge spark grenade. The power to the ship fried.” I sniffed, unable to continue.

“It’s okay. You can wait here for us, if you want.” Nico reassured me.

“N-no.” I wiped my face. “I n-need to force myself to do this. I’ll never get used to this place if I don’t.”

He nodded, frowning. Redd knew to stay on the opposite side of me in case more raiders showed up. We continued through the bodies, getting to the front of the ship. Nico looked up and whistled. I guess he had never been this close to a raptor.

“What do I need to look for, princess?” He asked.

“There should be barding like mine, only fitted for mares.” Redd pointed out.

They continued talking, but I didn’t hear them. I spotted the unmistakable outline of power armor beside a few boulders. The two bodies were, no doubt, Lantern Wick and Bolt Chaser. Tearing away from the two stallions, I galloped to my friends. Tears streamed down my face as I stopped beside the suits. One was pummeled severely. I remember the raider stallion saying the shock itself had killed Wick.
I rested my shaky hoof on her shoulder. Sobbing, I felt for the latch in her armor. A voice in my head screamed for me to stop, but it was too late. The helmet flew off to reveal her face. It was partially decayed and scorched. Her peachy mane no longer had the volume that I remember.

I screamed, collapsing onto her body. “Wick! Please! I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean for this to happen! W-we’re supposed to go to the spa, remember? Y-you have to come back to me! You can’t leave me! This is just a dream…”

I closed my eyes, curling up beside her. I couldn’t even smell her sweet perfume anymore. Only blood and burnt hair. My mind was clouding, again. This didn't feel like reality. A hoof touched my shoulder. I looked up at Nico as he sadly gazed down at me. I sobbed, burying my head in his chest and covering my tear-filled eyes. He held me close with one forehoof.

“T-tell me I’m asleep! Tell me I’ll wake up, Nico.” I hiccupped.

He held on tighter. We both knew this wasn’t a dream.

He sighed. “I’ll give them a proper burial before we look for your supplies. Will that make you feel better?”

I nodded.

“Okay.” He gently nudged me away. “Redd, I need your help.”

The two stallions used a couple of shovels they found on the ground. As they dug, I laid on the ground, watching with tears in my eyes. Finally, they finished digging the two graves. Nico bowed his head as he slowly lowered the two bodies in the separate holes. Redd, then, helped him bury them under the dirt. I felt it was wrong to bury them where they fell, but it was the best I could do for them.

Without looking up, I turned my back on them and walked to the ship. I felt broken, again. It made me realize how weak I was. They were so much stronger than me. Seeing her just lying there made me think more about the conundrum I was in. I didn’t even want to see Chaser. I knew he would be beaten to the point of being unrecognizable. I watched my tears fall to the dirt each time I took a step. It wasn’t fair!

Why did I get the chance to live, but not them?

Redd trotted up next to me. “Hold on! You should wait for us.”

I stopped and glared him down. “I don’t need a foalsitter.”

Galloping inside, I ignore their attempts to stop me. I flew up the stairs and into the storage closet. Picking up the nearest barding, I threw it. Too big. Next? Too small. Finally, after throwing everything out, I picked up an all-black Captain’s uniform. It was standard barding with an energy pistol sitting next to it. I didn’t care who it had belonged to. I threw it on and holstered the pistol to my shoulder for easy access.

“Lieutenant!” Redd called, landing in the door.

I didn’t look at him. I didn’t want him to see the shame on my face.

“Listen, I’m sorry for what happened, but you can’t let it take over you. You have to keep going, no matter what.” He said.

“I am.” I met his gaze. “I have to protect Nico and the rest of Floater. They really are good ponies. The Enclave is blind. I just wish they would help.”

He shook his head. “You know they won’t, Lieutenant.”

“Stop calling me that. I don’t deserve the title. Just call me Sia.”

He looked confused. “O-okay, Sia.” We walked slowly towards the stairs.

He smirked. “Remember in high school?”

I snorted. “What about it?”

“When I asked you on a date.” He nudged me.

A smile curved my lips. “And I told you I had to study.”

He laughed. “I was pretty devastated. Nopony ever turned me down, but you did.”

“You were so full of yourself. But I do remember when I was promoted and you were so mad at me. Especially because you knew I hated it.”

He thought a moment. “Why did you become Lieutenant, anyway? I mean, I figured you would have become a scientist or a doctor.”

I shrugged as we hovered down the stairs and into the main hall. “My great grandfather was a General in Neighvarro. I guess I wanted to follow in his hoofsteps. Chaser was the reason I managed to get through so many ranks so fast.”

“I didn’t know that. I just thought it was because you like to boss others around.” He chuckled.

“Nah. I don’t like to boss others around unless the situation calls for it. It’s why I made you stand down when you were about to attack Nico. He’s a great pony. Heck, he’s saved my life more than once.” I saw Nico standing outside, looking through his scope in no direction in particular.

“Yeah, sorry about that. You know how it is back home. I was just trying to protect my good looking commanding officer.” He winked.

I blushed a little. “Heh, d-don’t worry about me.”

“Maybe when we get back home, you can honor me with a date?” He asked, flying closer to me.

“I-I’ll think about it, Redd. I just want to get all of this over with.”

He nodded.

“We should probably get going. I don’t want to stick around and meet the raiders who did this.” Nico threw his rifle over his back. He then looked me up and down, contemplating my style. “Why are you blushing?”

“I, er… It’s hot in here.” I fanned my face with my wing and smiled, nervously.

Redd wrapped his wing around me. “I’ll be looking forward to that date.” He winked again, then flew upwards, flying ahead of us.

I slowly turned to Nico who raised an eyebrow. “I thought you didn’t have time for stallions?”

We started after Redd. “I-I don’t! He just kind of made plans. I only said I’d think about it.”

“Sure. Let’s just hope your urges don’t kick in while you’re alone with that guy.” He looked forward as he walked.

I my eyes drilled into his. This was too great!

“You’re… jealous?” I said, flying next to his face.

“No. I don’t get jealous. A mare chooses who she wants to be with. I can’t do anything to change that.” I saw a tiny bead of sweat under his horn.

“So, I guess you would turn down a date with me?” I put on my best puppy-dog eyes.

“I-I wouldn’t… But, you would just run off with Redd-Head, up there.” He pointed to Redd, who was gliding a good distance in front of us.

I scoffed. “What makes you think I’m like that?”

“Don’t kid yours-“

BOOM!

An explosion to the left of us sent me cowering under Nico. He quickly aimed his rifle. In the distance, I heard gunshots and yelling. Nico took off as fast as his injured leg would carry him.

“Someone’s in trouble.” He yelled back.

I whistled for Redd and flew after him. I could hear Nico’s quiet grunts as he tried to grit and bear the pain in his leg. While he ran, I snuck the Med-X out of his bag and stuck him in his flank.

He better appreciate this!

“Ow! Sienna!” He stumbled, almost losing balance.

“It helped, didn’t it?” I countered.

He rolled his eyes and continued on.

I stopped as I came upon a lone stallion and mare running from six raiders. As soon as I saw those yellow eyes, I gasped, unable to move. The only thing I thought of was the look on the raider’s face as he tried to pry my power armor off of me. Then, the screams of my friends. My vision was filled with blood as something inside me snapped.

“Sia! Come on! They need our help!” Nico shook me.

I snapped out of it and pushed Nico down, zooming down to the fight. Passing the stallion and mare, I slammed into the nearest raider. I saw nothing but red. Those bastards deserved nothing better than death.

“Bitch!” He screamed, picking up a giant hammer and swinging it towards me.

I dodged and flew upwards. Then, I folded my wings and fell like a missile, ready to annihilate the monsters who made my life a living hell. I threw my hind leg down, aiming for his forehead. Upon impact, the hard kick sent the raider flying backwards. My mind was blank. I thought or felt nothing as blood sprayed from his nose and onto my barding. He fell, twitching and flopping about. It hurt, but I ignored the pain in my leg.

Two mares came at me with shotguns, one pulling the trigger. The buckshot tore into my flank, only pissing me off more. I snatched my pistol and zapped her into ashes, then barreling over the other. I held her head in my hooves, head-butting her. She held her head and laughed. I felt my lungs start to burn, but I swore at them. She grabbed me and bit the unprotected part of my neck. Growling in pain, I threw my hoof back, punching her in her muzzle. She spit a tooth on the ground and looked up. I was already on her, grasping her windpipe in both of my hooves. She gurgled and choked until I no longer felt her struggling.

I heard gunshots as Nico and Redd took out two more of the beasts. A heavy hoof slammed across my face. Spitting blood, I turned and saw him. The same stallion who killed them. The same raider who tried to get the armor off of my body. He grinned, his disgusting teeth stained with blood. My pupils shrank as I screamed, making my throat raw.

Time stopped as I flapped my wings, hard, knocking into the huge stallion. He braced for my attack, sliding on his hooves when I slammed into him. Recovering from the quick attack, I aimed my pistol at him. He held a body in front of him, protecting himself from the zaps. Just as he threw the body down, I kicked him in his jaw, forcing him to stumble back, holding his mouth. I saw blood and saliva dribble from his mouth. I snorted and galloped towards him. He lowered his head, ready to stab me with his horn.

Not today.

I rolled onto my back, sliding under him. When he was in my sight, I slammed my back hoof into his stomach. He grunted in pain. I didn’t stop there. Flipping around, I got ready to throw more punches at him. This time, he was ready. He floated a shotgun in front of him, pulling the trigger multiple times, unloading the buckshot into my chest. It hurt, but the armor kept the ammo from piercing my hide.
He threw the gun and caught me in his magic, holding me down. He sniffed the air around me. “Smells like some little filly is in heat! I’m going to enjoy this!” He cackled, maniacally.

I’m not afraid of you, anymore.

I flattened my ears and screamed, using every bit of my strength to kick him in his groin. He went down, growling and snarling at me like an animal. I picked up a rusty knife that lay close by. He tried to block, but I pierced the blade into his chest. He let out a loud shriek as I twisted the blade and sliced all the way down to his belly.

He still wasn’t dead.

I threw my hoof into his face, cracking his horn. He flailed his hooves, trying to knock me away but I ducked before they hit me.

Today, you die.

My other hoof impacted his jaw, loosening his teeth.

You will never see tomorrow.

I aimed the next punch at his horn, breaking it completely off. He snarled, spittle spraying in my face.

You killed my friends.

I head butted his nose, blood spurting in my eyes.

I bolted into the sky, again. Every mistake I made, every “what if” flooded my mind as the wind hit my face. I stopped, then turned, launching my full boy weight toward the ground where the raider lay, I was sure he was dead already, but I didn’t care. I saw the red ground coming up, fast, heat enveloping my forehoof like a meteor falling from space.

You killed me.

My forehoof impacted his skull, smashing it into a pulp. It felt like slow-motion, but I could see every piece of his vile brain and bone explode around me. Reality came crashing down. The fury that blinded me melted away, so everything was clear. I blinked, looking at my hoof. It was smashed into what was left of the raider stallion. His head had been crushed under my blows.

Breathing fast, I picked up my shaking hooves. They were so bloody, my white coat wasn’t even visible anymore. Even the pipbuck could hardly be seen. The gore dripped slowly into the puddle of raider. I shook, violently. Looking up, I saw Nico and Redd standing with the unknown mare and stallion. All four of them were unmoving, staring in absolute horror at the scene that had just unfolded before them.
I hung my wings at my sides. Did I do this? Did I do this… alone? I looked the opposite direction and began walking with my head down. I didn’t feel sad. I didn’t feel angry or even happy that I had killed the monster who killed Wick and Chaser. The only thing I felt, was shame. I let my anger take over me.

I stopped walking. I couldn’t breathe anymore. Kneeling, I couldn’t feel my forelegs or my chest. Even my head was numb! My body hit the ground, shivering. I heard the hooves pounding the dirt and wings flapping as I tried to keep my eyes open. Everything was getting blurry.

Tan hooves wrapped around me, pulling into somepony. I knew it was Nico. I could tell by the heartbeat.

“W-what happened?” He said, still in shock,

“I’m dying.” I whispered. My heart felt like it was stopping.

“No, you’re not.” He gently shook me.

I looked up to see him, worry covering his features.

“She needs a potion.” A mare said. “She is suffering a panic attack.”

I felt a cool glass bottle touch my lips. I coughed and sputtered when the liquid poured down my throat. I slowly began to feel better. I was able to catch my breath after a few minutes. When my eyes focused, I picked my head up and looked around at the group surrounding me. Other than Nico and Redd, there was the mare and stallion. They were both earth ponies. The mare had a long black mane and her coat was a golden brown. The stallion had a similar colored coat, but his mane was dark brown instead of black. His wavy locks almost covered his eyes.

“Thank you, so much.” The mare bowed. Her accent was heavy.

“Yes, thank you, Señorita.” The stallion said.

“So, wh-who are you?” I asked, weakly. My jaw felt stiff.

“My apologies, my name is Maraca.” The mare said. She pointed to the stallion. “He is my twin brother, Amoro.”

The stallion dipped his head. “It comes from the word amor which, in our language, means love.”

I blushed, hiding a smile.

“And where are you from?” Nico eyed the buck.

“We come from Mexicolt.” She sadly looked at her hooves. “Or, what is left of it.”

The stallion hugged his sister. “The megaspells effected us, but there were still few left. Until, a group of ponies cloaked in black destroyed our village. We have traveled far in search of a new home.”

“Cloaked ponies?” I stood up, still a little weak.

“Yes.” The mare spoke up. She grabbed my hoof, not minding the blood. “You know of them?”

I nodded. “They… are quite evil.”

“They are! Which is why we seek peace.” She said.

“There is a town a couple of hours from here.” Nico pointed to the west. “It’s a town called ‘Floater’. That’s about as peaceful as you’re going to get.”

Amoro sat in front of me, holding my hoof. “You are an angel, sent from Celestia, herself. We owe you many favors.”

Oh, Luna, this buck!

I giggled, stupidly. “I-I’m no angel.”

“Oh, but you are. I would be honored to make you my wife.” He kneeled in front of me.

“What?!” Nico and Redd both exclaimed.

My face matched the blood on my hooves. “I...”

Maraca smiled. “Where we are from, love is taken seriously. My own husband died, making me a widow. However, Amoro has never been able to find love. He is much too picky.” She waved her hoof.

“But, you, my dear. You are a fighter. I admire a strong mare.” Amoro got closer to me.

Nico stepped between us. “Okay, okay. We are kind of busy, at the moment. We should probably get going.”

Amoro nodded. “Right. We will meet again, sweet Sienna.”

I leaned over and whispered in his ear. “I’ll be back, soon. Floater is where I’m staying, too.”

He grinned and kissed my cheek. “Until then, my love.”

Amoro and Maraca began trotting towards Floater. I waved, daydreaming about the buck. I wasn’t sure if it was because of my urges, but never have I seen a finer stallion. My anxiety was the last thing I was thinking about.

Nico cleared his throat. I snatched my head over, to see him red with anger, same as Redd.

“What? It’s not like I’m dating anypony.” I stuck up my nose and flicked my tail.

“Mares.” Nico rolled his eyes, following me.

In the middle of the gory zone, I saw the raiders I had brutally murdered. My hooves stopped moving. The sight was nightmarish. My fighting skills weren’t worth two bits, but what I was looking at was anything but merciful.

“I… I did this.” I said, softly. Nico and Redd appeared next to me.

“Y-yeah, you did.” Nico said with a concerned tone.

“What the fuck did you do, Sia?” Redd began to hover next to me.

I shook my head in shock. “It’s like… all I saw I was red. Nothing else mattered to me but the deaths of these… monsters.” I looked down.

Nico pulled me into a hug. “You helped Maraca and Amoro. I think you did a good thing.”

I didn’t bother to cry, again. What was the point? What’s done is done.

“I was just so pissed off! That raider… he was the one who attacked us.” I looked up at him.

“The guy you beat to a bloody pulp?” Redd asked.

I nodded. “If you want to say it like that…”

“Well, it was a little overkill. But he deserved it.” He crossed his hooves, scanning the battlefield.

“Let’s just keep going. I don’t want to be here when reinforcements arrive.” Nico turned away and began trotting, favoring his leg.

Following him, I unfolded my wings and flew next to him. My legs were sore from all the action. It was still amazing to me that I did all that by myself. I tried to think of possibilities. My mood swings? Need for revenge? Whatever it was, something in my mind had broken. I was able to put my fear behind me. Could the wasteland be changing me? Was it my instincts to survive and adapt? My cozy home above the clouds never threw obstacles in my path. It was always the same thing every day. Here, was a different story.

As I traveled and thought some more, we came upon an open field with pony-made rows in the dirt. The dead plants were lined, neatly, in each row. Whatever grew there, had not been able to flourish. A soft ticking echoed through my ears. Looking around, I tried to find the source.

“It’s the radmeter on your pipbuck.” Nico said, glancing up at me.

I looked at the screen. A needle wavered between the green and yellow levels. I would have hated to see what happens when it hits the red level.

“We’re going to get radiation poisoning! I shouldn’t have listened to you, unicorn!” Redd pointed at Nico.

“Calm down, Redd. The levels aren’t high enough to make us sick. You may start to feel a little woozy, but it’s not dangerous as long as we get a move on.” He informed.

“I wish Fleece were here.” I said, looking back at the distance we had traveled. I couldn’t even see Floater.

“She’s got a clinic to run. What’s wrong with being in the company of a couple of bucks?” He smirked.

“Nothing, I would just like to converse with a mare. You guys have proved you fail at conversation.” I rolled my eyes.

“I apologize if I don’t like to talk about shopping and makeovers.” Nico said with sarcasm.

I groaned. Stallions.

A shot hit the ground inches from Nico, making dust pick up around him. He stopped, throwing his rifle in front of him. I hid under him. He scoffed when he saw me shivering between his hooves.

“Seriously? You just took out a band of raiders and you’re cowering over a gunshot?”

“N-no!” I said, unmoving.

“What was that?” Redd kicked on his energy weapons.

“I don’t know, but it came from above.” Nico scanned the sky.

“Well, I’ll go get the son of bitch!” Redd started to fly off, only to be stopped by Nico.

“Don’t. I know who carries a gun like that, and trust me, you don’t want to mess with them.” He cautioned.

Redd stopped and landed next to Nico. Both of them searched the sky. I still cowered under them. (Don’t judge me! The view was nice!) Suddenly, a dark shadow flew over us. Redd growled and aimed his rifles. Nico stood, calm, but cautious.

“N-Nico, what is it?” I whimpered. Whatever made that shadow was huge.

Then, it landed in front of us. A griffon. It was twice as tall as Redd. The feathers on its body were black, but the ones on its head were light gray. A scar twisted around a sharp, curved beak. I slowly looked down at its claws. A few nails were missing, but the remaining claws definitely made up for it. They looked like they would slice through metal!

“You don’t know who you’re messing with!” Redd screamed.

Nico held him back, mentally telling him to keep his mouth closed. “They won’t attack if we don’t.” He then glanced back at the griffon and dipped his head. “We’re just passing through, we don’t want any trouble.”

The creature glared at him.

Oh, Nico just shut up! Please, shut up!

“You two.” A sharp talon pointed to me and Redd. “Follow me.” The griffon was female.

“We don’t take orders from-“

“Why them?” Nico cut Redd off.

“This doesn’t concern you, horn head.” She towered over him. He growled.

I gently put my hoof on his. “W-we’ll go. Just, please… let my unicorn friend come with us.” I said.

She looked down at me and grinned. “Looks like you’re the smart one in this bunch.” She flapped her wings, the breeze hitting me in the face, gently. “Fine. Just keep him under control before I tear his throat out and have it for a snack.” She took off.

I felt nauseated. “Come on, you two. I’d rather not have to start a quarrel with a griffon.”

We started trotting after her. Redd kicked the dirt. “I fucking hate griffons.”

“Yeah, well I like my body parts to be intact.” Nico said.

“Please, shut up. I don’t want her to hear you.” I hissed at them.

I knew griffons didn’t get along well with the Enclave, but this wasn’t the Enclave, anymore. Personally, I had nothing against them. Especially since they were perfectly capable of tearing my head off without any effort. The tough griffon landed in front of an old barn. It wasn’t too far from the radiated field. The pipbuck wasn’t ticking anymore, so hopefully the barn, itself, wasn’t radiated. She was greeted by two more griffons. She pointed to us and whispered something to them. They nodded and let her through. Walking past, I attempted a friendly smile to one of them. I was rewarded with a terrifying shriek. I yelped and, again, hid under Nico, who had stopped in the middle of the barn.

“Welcome.” A voice came from the loft, above.

I peeked from under Nico to see yet another griffon landing in front of us. This one, however, wasn’t nearly as intimidating. The tufts of feathers on her head were a bold pink. The rest of her body was white, except for her black wings. She was smaller than the others, too.

“Name’s Gladys.” She said. “I’m sorry about those three. They don’t know how to treat guests.”

Okay, I’m seriously confused.

“Can I have your names?” She asked, kindly.

“Er… I’m Nico, that’s Redd, and this is…” He looked down between his legs and sighed. “Sienna.”

Gladys chuckled. “Say, you wouldn’t happen to be related to that mare who tore through those raiders earlier, would you?”

“Y-you saw that?” I blushed.

“Are you kidding me? I watched the entire fight! I didn’t know you guys could do that.” She gestured with her talons.

“Y-yeah…” I gave a half smile.

“I bet you guys are wondering why Blast brought you here.” She pointed to the griffon who retrieved us. “When I saw that fight, I saw how fast your marefriend could fly, so I was wondering if she would do me a small favor.”

“She’s not my marefriend.” Nico said, flatly. I saw his cheeks flushing.

Redd growled.

“Could’ve fooled me. Anyway, I need you guys to retrieve something that was stolen from me. A pegasus calling herself ‘Flashbang’ took it out from under our beaks. She wears all black so we don’t know who she is to actually track her down.”

Another pegasus?

“No offense, Gladys, but why do you need Redd and Sienna to get it?” Nico spoke up.

Redd scoffed. “Because she obviously needs our speed and agility.”

She grinned. “Partly true. You guys are fast, but while we, too, are quick, we need ponies. Flashbang won’t come near a griffon. The closer we manage to get, the faster she flies away. Countless times, we’ve tried. She’s just too fast for us to follow her.”

I stepped out from under Nico. “What did Flashbang take from you?”

“Look who decided to come out from her coltfriend’s nads!” She cackled. Nico and I blushed, again. “I’m kidding. She took a weapon from us.”

“Can’t you just use another weapon?” Redd butted in.

“Oh, no, no, no! This isn’t just any weapon. It’s a rocket launcher. That beauty is big enough to take out a small town. Which is exactly what we need it for! Our base has also been stolen from us. A band of slave drivers decided to use it as a ‘pony zoo’.” She said.

“That’s a good reason to have a weapon like that. They should be blown to smithereens.” I raged.

“My thoughts, exactly, but Flashbang seems to think these slavers are ‘innocent civilians’. She doesn’t know about the slaves.” She tapped her beak.

“What’s in it for us?” Redd gave her a suspicious glance.

Gladys scratched her head. “Ten-thousand caps?”

“What?”

“Th-that’s a lot of caps.” Nico said, turning to Redd. “It’s currency down here.”

“I don’t plan on staying here another week, so…”

“We’ll do it.” I spoke up with determination, fighting to keep my panic down.

“You’re serious.” Nico raised an eyebrow at me.

I nodded. “Maybe Flashbang can tell me more about Hope.”

“Then it’s settled?” Gladys held a talon to me.

I hesitated, but shook it. Her claws almost pierced my hoof. Now, those were sharp.

The two griffons at the door escorted us out, shutting the barn door behind us.

“Do we have time to look for this pegasus and get to the pearls?” Nico asked me.

“I think so. As long as she isn’t too far from our path.” I said.

“How are we supposed to know where to look?” Redd rubbed his wing. “She could be halfway to the Zebralands by now.”

I sighed. “Just keep your eyes and ears open.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Level Up x2!

Health -3
Combat+10
Firearm +5
Tech +1

New Perk: Fearless - When you see a raider, you're strength increases by %50.

Trigger Happy - You're accuracy with energy weapons has increased by %25.

Author's Note

Thanks to Kkat for this amazing world!
Hey, everypony! I hope you guys like this chapter. :fluttershysad: I wanted to so something a tad bit different.
As always, constructive criticism is welcome! Thanks for reading!
-AP

Chapter 10: Mental Stability

“You, ponies, are driving me crazy!”

Tears poured from my eyes that night. Clockwork allowed us to stay as long as we wanted. I think he was changing his opinion on pegasi, but I was too upset to be happy about it. I sat behind the Inn with my back leaning against the building. Rain fell from the sky like somepony had turned on thousands of faucets. The awning was just big enough to where I wouldn’t get wet. I looked at my pipbuck. According to the stats, I had taken a small amount of damage during the fight. It must have been broken, because I didn’t feel hurt. Physically, anyway.

I covered my face with my forelegs. “Nico, why couldn’t you just keep going?”

The only thing I could think to do at that point was drink away the pain. As hard as it was for me, I wanted to get over the fact I lost another friend. Life wasn’t fair, though. It wasn’t fair I had chronic anxiety. It wasn’t fair I had to be sent on that stupid rescue mission. It wasn’t fair! The only one I could blame was myself. I wanted to blame Hope, but I couldn’t help but think she also had poor judgment. The ghouls weren’t even alive. They couldn’t help what they had become.

“Are you alright?”

I moved my hooves to see Clockwork approaching out of the rain. His leg was bandaged and in a sling. He also wore another vest, but his badge was missing. He was the last pony I expected to be out here. Looking into the dark sky, I rested my head on the old wooden planks on the building. He sat next to me, sharing my view.

“It’s a shame. Equestria wouldn’t be so bad if we could get a little sunlight.” He finally spoke.

“The pegasi don’t think there’s anything to shed light for down here.” I replied, flatly.

“You don’t agree?”

I sighed. “At first, but I was raised to believe it. When I first got here, I was almost killed by raiders. They were unbelievably strong enough to take out my whole team. Except for me.” I shoved my face into my hooves again. “Nico saved me. He went out of his way just to make sure I was okay. He even helped me to fly again.”

Clockwork looked at his hooves, sadly. I forgot he would never be able to fly again. “Sorry.” I told him.

“I suppose I deserve it. You made me realize that not all of our kind are malevolent. I should have thought more about it before destroying my own body. Leaf’s mother never agreed with me. She always saw the good in everyone.” He smiled. “It’s what I loved most about her.”

“She seems like a good pony.” I looked at him.

“She was. When that general killed her, I was just so…” He stomped, then turned to me. “How are you not infuriated? Those ghouls killed your friend! The one who saved your life.”

I sniffed. “I know. No matter how hard I try, I can’t blame them. Only myself. The same with my friends when they were killed by those raiders. I had my revenge, but it didn’t change anything. There’s just always the fact that I could have done more. If I could have had more courage to fight for their lives, they might still be alive.”

“Even if it isn’t really your fault.”

I nodded, tearing up, again.

“My grandfather used to tell me bravery doesn’t necessarily mean you have to take on an army. You don’t even have to resort to violence. Simply going out of your comfort zone to make life a little better somepony is an act of courage. Despite an anxiety attack, you saved my daughter from that horde. If that’s not brave I don’t know what is.” He put a hoof on my shoulder.

“I didn’t do anything.” I said.

“You did more than you know. I should get inside. If you need anything, you can come to me or my daughter. Don’t hesitate.” He smiled.

I returned the gesture as he stood and shuffled back inside. Clockwork was wise, despite his poor judgement. Everypony makes mistakes, though. A part of me wanted to go back and find his body so I could give him a proper burial, but another part didn’t want to see him so lifeless. Bucking the air, I grunted. Why did I have to make so many choices? Burying him would be the right thing to do, though. I didn’t want to leave him down there with those monsters.

Walking around to the entrance, I opened the door and forced my hooves to get up to the desk. Rain water dripped from my mane and tail. At least nopony could tell I was crying. Green Leaf sat at her desk, studying a large piece of parchment. It was probably the map of the tunnels.

“Leaf, can I ask you for a favor?” My voice was raspy.

She looked up and smiled, sadly. “Of course! What do you need?”

I took a deep breath and let it out slowly. “I want to bury Nico’s body. I-I need your help.”

Trotting around the desk, she wrapped her hoof around me. “Anything, Sia. Should we go get the red-headed stallion?”

I nodded. “We’ll need him.”

“Okay, I’ll wait here. He’s in the first room to your left.”

I slowly trudged on, opening the door to the room she was talking about. Redd lay on the mattress, sleeping. His rifles and barding sat in a neat pile next to him. I trotted over and sat next to him. Shaking him, he woke up with a jump.

“Lieutenant? Are you feeling better?” He asked.

I looked down. “Not really, but I need your help, Redd.”

He sat up.

“Will you help me bury…” I broke down in tears.

He rubbed his neck. “I-I’ll help you, don’t worry.”

I hugged him. “Thank you.”

His hooves wrapped around me. “You’re welcome.”

It was hard to pull away, but I had to get back. Leaf was waiting for me. Redd held the door open so I could go through. I felt bad for not giving him enough credit. He was a good stallion at heart, just a little rough around the edges. Leaf stood by the basement door, holding a shovel. The sight was a little too much for me, but I knew we had to do this. It wasn’t like I could make funeral arrangements.

“Are you ready?” She asked me.

I only nodded, sadly.

She opened the door. I turned on the light of my pipbuck. The trapdoor was how we left it. I sighed as Redd pulled it open. Inside was pretty dark. The beams were bent and broken and dirt had fell in small piles all over the tunnel. As my light shined around, I couldn’t find the opening. I took quick, shallow breaths. The tunnel had caved in!

“No!” I screamed. I began digging with my hooves at the rocks and red dirt. There was so much there, the three of us couldn’t have possibly moved it in less than a couple of days. I leaned onto a pony-size rock and pushed against it. My hooves sunk into the dirt floor. I tried again and again. Leaf and Redd looked at each other, sympathy covering their faces.

“Sia, I don’t think we can-” Leaf said, softly.

“We… can!” I growled at the stone. “We just have to try. It’s only right! I have to bury him. I don’t want to leave him down here! He might be afraid! He needs me! I need him.” My hooves slid out from under me, making me fall. I didn’t bother to get up. I just laid there and cried. If ponies were going to keep dying around me, I was going to have a mental breakdown. Leaf and Redd both hugged each side of me. Leaf shed a tear for me as she helped me up. I leaned against her as we walked back to the room. Redd thanked her as she left to go back to her desk. I sat by the window and wept.

“Do you want me to stay with you?” Redd spoke up.

“No. I just want to be alone.” I sobbed.

“I’ll be next door if you need me.” He said.

When I didn’t reply, he shut the door gently. I spotted the half empty bottle of tequila on the window sill. My hooves grasped it. Tonight, I was not going to sleep sad. I wanted to be mindless and ignorant. Uncorking the container, I took several pulls at once. Nico’s saddle bag lay next to me. I hugged it.

“Nico, Wick… Chaser. I failed all of you. I failed myself.” I whispered.

Before long, I had consumed the entire bottle. I wasn’t crying, but I wasn’t happy either. At some point, I must have ripped the newspaper from the window. I lay on my back, staring out into the cloudy night. Thoughts flooded my mind, again. Falling asleep was hard, but I eventually dozed off on the bed.

I was lying on something fluffy and soft. My eyes opened and I was standing on a cloud. Nothing else was around, I was just floating on a cloud in an empty, blue sky. There wasn’t even a sun!

“Great. Another dream.” I sighed.

“Sienna.”

I quickly turned to see Nico smiling at me. I gasped. He was here! If it was a dream, I no longer cared. As soon as I started running towards him, he disappeared and was replaced by the princess of the night. I slid to a stop in front of her.

She smiled. “Sienna, how are you?”

“Terrible.” I looked down.

Why couldn’t Nico just stay?

“I apologize for giving you false hope, but you said you wanted to see his face one last time.” She lifted my chin.

“Princess, is he truly…” I didn’t finish the sentence.

“I-I don’t know.” She answered.

“Aren’t you supposed to be the princess of dreams? You’ll know if he’s alive!” I raised my voice.

She nervously backed away. “I-I…”

My eyes widened. “You aren’t Princess Luna! Who are you?! Get out of my head!”

I shook my head, trying to end the dream.

“Sia! Please darling, I know you’re upset, but I was afraid you wouldn’t trust me if I was in my own body.” She closed her eyes. “Everypony else had lost their trust in me.”

I narrowed my eyes at her.

“I swear, everything I’ve said about the pearls is the truth. I made mistakes when I was alive. The black book. The pearls… I want to make things right. Silky didn’t know about the powers they held, nopony did. I thought I would be able to fix Equestria with them. Unfortunately, before I could get the chance, I was killed by the pink cloud saving a dear friend.” She wiped her eyes.

“Who… are you?” I asked.

A breeze picked up as her mane started to flow around her. Luna shrunk into a smaller pony. Her wings disappeared and her horn became smaller. The blue coat changed to white and her deep purple mane curled around her face. I gasped when I saw her cutie mark.

“R-Rarity...”

“Of course, darling. I promise this is truly me. When I learned about the soul jar spell, I decided to put a part of me into the necklace you have. Once you put it on, you’re the only one I can communicate with. I had to use other… dark magic, but I succeeded.” She flipped her mane. “And thank you. I hear you are my biggest fan.”

I couldn’t speak. Rarity was talking to me.

“Er, Sia?” She stepped closer.

“I-I’m sorry, I just can’t believe this. You’ve given me so much inspiration throughout the years. I even found a sewing machine that belongs to you!” I pointed to her.

She chuckled. “It is beautiful. My auntie had it in her attic for the longest time. You keep it, now. I obviously don’t need it, anymore.”

Nico stayed in her aunt’s house?!

“I’m here to give you more information about the pearls. You still have the necklace, correct?” She asked.

I nodded.

“Good. Now, as you may have learned, they are in Silky’s boutique near Shattered Hoof. When you find them, I want you to leave the necklace beside them. It will take time, but they will degrade. Should be simple, enough. I didn't mean to make things sound more difficult than they really are, before.”

I thought a moment. “Didn’t you say you were going to use them to save Equestria? Why can’t I just do that? There won’t be a wasteland anymore!”

She held my hoof. “I’m afraid that isn’t possible. The dark magic would mix with the taint and other poisons, thus creating an even bigger mess. It’s amazing what you can learn after death.”

I looked down. “Is there… anything? Anything that can clean up this wasteland?”

“I’m not sure. The only thing you can do is your best. One pony can make a huge difference.” She reassured me. “I must go, you’ll be waking, soon.”

I hugged her. She was shocked by my sudden embrace, but she returned the hug.

“Thank you, Rarity.”

With one last smile, she faded into nothing. The cloud under me went with her, causing me to fall from the sky. I flapped, but I couldn’t fly. It was like my wings were made of lead! Before the darkness closed in, I awoke with a gasp. The glass bottle rolled from my hooves and onto the floor, shattering. The room was the same. It was still dark, but I knew it had to be early morning.

I have to go! I can’t stay and feel sorry for myself, anymore. Oh, Nico… I’ll be back. I-I’ll find you!

I slammed a new cartridge in my pistol. It was my last, so I would only use it for emergencies. Slowly, I picked up Nico’s bag and held it close to my chest for a little bit before I hung it over my own, smaller, bag. I took a deep breath. I was going to accomplish something for once in my life.

Bursting through the door to Redd’s room, he nearly fell from the mattress when he saw me.

“Come on, let’s go.” I threw his things towards him.

“Now? I thought you-“

“I need to do this! The fate of hundreds rests in my hooves, and I can’t let anypony else die because I’m too afraid!” I yelled at him.

He quickly stood and did as I said. As soon as he secured his weapons, I galloped out the door and into the lobby. Leaf started to speak, but I interrupted her with a “thank you”. Redd galloped after me. When I was under the open sky, I flew towards it. I didn’t even stop flying for the longest time. Eventually, daylight broke through the clouds.

I shut down my brain and thought of absolutely nothing. My thoughts only held me back! I couldn’t let that happen again. The morning air blew my mane back. In the distance, I could see a mountain. The tip faded into the clouds. According to my pipbuck, it was Canterlot Ruins. I groaned. It would still be three days until we arrived. Thunder exploded above me, followed by rain suddenly beating down on my hide.

“Sienna! Wait!” Redd flew next to me. I had slowed down as I couldn’t see anything anymore.

“Don’t you think we should find shelter?” He asked.

“Later.” I said.

“We can’t fly in this! Besides, I need to fix my guns.”

“Redd, just trust me. I don’t want to risk another day. The timer is ticking.” I didn’t look at the timer. I was too afraid of what it would say.

“We can barely see where we’re going. Come on, we need to stop until the rain slacks up. Maybe it won’t last long.” He flew into my path, blocking me.

The rain came down, harder. I sighed, knowing he was right.

I searched the immediate area for a safe place to stop. I spotted a small building with three metal awnings next to it. A giant billboard next to it read, “Far-er’s M-rk-t”. The missing letters didn’t make it difficult to know it was actually a farmer’s market. Flying toward it, I motioned for Redd to follow. I ducked under one of the steel awnings for better protection from the weather.

“Hey, look.” Redd pointed to a line of fruit and vegetable stands. “Maybe we can find supplies here.”

“Just fix your gun. I’ll look around.” I trotted to the first stand.

As Redd tinkered in his energy rifles, I went to work. Flipping over boxes and reading old flyers only helped slightly to get my mind off the loss of Nico. Broken glass and bottles littered the place. I figured they were used to store fruit preserves. I managed to find four unbroken jars of fruit. They were dusty, but otherwise looked to be edible. Isn’t that why they’re called preserves, anyway?

I looked through each produce stand, only finding a few bottle caps. The last stand was nothing but a pile of wood. I dug in the pile, finding a whole crate of unopened bottles, to my amazement. Picking up one of the sodas, I saw it was a Sparkle Cola. I had never tried one. They were advertised everywhere, though. It didn’t seem radiated. It wasn’t like it was glowing or anything, and I was a little thirsty. Taking a rusty nail, I popped the cap off and stored it away with the other caps. I sniffed it, then took a tiny sip.

Carroty!

It was delicious! I drank half and listened for the clicking of my pipbuck. When it never came, I drank the rest. Licking my lips, I belched.

“Wow. I didn’t think you had it in you, Lieutenant. Well done.” Redd chuckled as he appeared next to me.

I blushed. “I-I… Sorry.”

He shrugged. “What’s that?”

“Sparkle Cola. Here, try it!” I hoofed over a bottle of the carbonated soft drink.

“Hell, no! It’s probably contaminated by now!” He pushed it away.

“It’s bottled. My radmeter didn’t warn me.” I said flatly.

“I’ll take my chances with clean water.” He said, disgusted.

I shrugged. “More for me.”

Popping another top off, I took a few sips and set it beside me. The rain still poured even though we had been there for an hour. Hopefully, it would be gone by that afternoon. When I finished the soda, I curled my hooves under me and sat, watching the storm. I closed my eyes and sobbed, quietly. The image of Nico smiling in that tunnel broke my heart. It was almost like he accepted his fate. He knew if he hadn’t collapsed the passageway, the horde would reach the surface. That was a sacrifice I would have been too afraid to make. It shamed me, really.

“Sienna, are you okay?” Redd sat down beside me.

“I didn’t expect it to hurt this bad.” I scuffed the dirt under me.

“It will pass. I’m here, if you need somepony to talk to.” He put his hoof over mine.

“Thanks, Redd. You’re a good friend. I’m sorry I give you a hard time. It’s just… I don’t know. I want to believe I can overcome my constant fear, but I can’t.”

“Everypony gets scared, sometimes. Those ghouls terrified me.”

“That would terrify anything.”

“Well, I was a little weary about Nico.” He admitted.

“Why?”

He shrugged. “You know. I was pretty intimidated that he knew what he was doing. Now that I know him, I don’t think I would want to actually fight him.”

I grinned. “He was smart, that’s for sure.”

While we talked, I heard shuffling behind us. Redd stood, quickly putting his rifles over him. I stayed behind him. The rustling continued, until Redd carefully stepped towards the sound. I could see a silhouette behind a crate.

“Who goes there?” Redd yelled.

The shadow quickly backed away.

“Tell me, or I’ll shoot!” He shouted.

“P-please. I need… help.” A tiny voice squeaked.

A small, gray unicorn filly emerged from behind the crate. Her blue mane hid her eyes. She was scared to death. I trotted over to her. When I got closer, I saw her chest was cut.

“Are you okay, sweetheart?” I cooed.

“N-No. My family was attacked. S-slavers captured them. I got away, but they are still in chains. C-can you help me? Please.” She hiccupped.

“Where are they?” I asked.

“How many slavers are there?”

I glared at Redd.

“What? If there are several, we can’t just fly in. We need a plan.”

The filly hugged my forehoof. “Mommy and D-Daddy are that way.” She pointed towards the east. “There are three bad ponies. They… they have bomb collars on them.” She cried into my leg. I picked her up and held her. She was so small! How did she manage to come this way by herself?

“You want to save them, don’t you?” Redd asked.

I stared. “You don’t?”

He rolled his eyes then took off. “Let’s go.”

“What’s your name?” I asked the foal.

“P-Peanut.” She whimpered.

“Okay, Peanut, hop on and show us where your parents are, okay?”

She nodded and climbed between my wings. I hovered slightly, to make sure she was holding on. When I was sure, I joined Redd in the sky. Flying slowly, I followed her direction. It wasn’t too far from where we were. Inside a few woods was a slaver camp. A tent and a cage was situated behind dead brush. A stallion and mare were locked in the cage. Three slavers were sitting around a fire under a giant log. I set down a good distance away from the camp.

“Peanut, you stay here, okay? I don’t want you to get hurt.” I helped the filly down and set her inside a hollow branch. She nodded.

I turned to Redd. “We need to get that detonation switch away from them. If they push that button, her parents’ head will be blown off.” I spoke quietly so the filly didn’t hear.

“How?”

“You distract them. Just lead the slavers away and I’ll help the parents.”

He nodded and took off.

I positioned myself, hiding behind the trees. The slavers laughed and conversed about gruesome topics. I cringed, remembering when I was almost sold by slavers. Nico would have probably had a better idea than this, but he was also smarter than me when it came to wasteland predators.

“Hey! Over here! What do you think you’re doing?” Redd yelled from somewhere. The slavers picked up their weapons and trotted towards him.

“Get the chains!” A slaver buck yelled.

I waited until they were lead away before I snuck towards the cage. The mare and stallion were watching the scene.

“Excuse me.” I whispered.

They jumped. “A-another slaver!” The mare cried.

“Leave us alone!” The stallion snorted.

“I-I’m here to help!”

They looked at each other.

Gripping my gun in my teeth, I aimed at the cage lock. “Shan bahck.”

They backed away and covered their faces.

ZAP!

The lock melted away and I bucked the door open. They ran out, clearly shaken by their ordeal.

“I don’t know how to get the collars off!” I panicked.

The mare examined the collar. “Do you have a bobby pin or anything?”

I thought a moment before I dug in Nico’s bag. By pure luck, I pulled out a single pin and hoofed it to her.

I watched her dig around in her collar. It popped off, landing near my hooves. Before she started to remove her stallion’s collar, I heard hoofsteps rushing towards us.

“Hey! Get away from those slaves!” He shouted.

I gulped. “Hurry! He’s heading towards us!”

“The lock… It’s stuck! I need a few moments.” She frantically dug around the collar. The stallion started sweating.

Grabbing my pistol again, I flew towards the slaver buck. He almost made it to the detonator before I kicked it away. He looked up and growled. I really didn’t want to fight, but I had no other options. The slaver tackled me, sending me rolling through the dead weeds. Rubbing my head, I moved just in time before he kicked his back legs. Still dodging, I thought about shooting him with my pistol. I didn’t want to waste the gem cartridge, though. I swung my forehooves, missing him.

“Seriously? You think you can fight me, bitch?” He punched me in my jaw. I felt one of my teeth loosen from the blow. Not having time to recover, he slammed my face into a tree. Blood poured from my nose. He punched me again and bucked, his hind hooves meeting my stomach, sending me flying across the camp. My lungs started stinging as I began coughing, violently. I waited a few seconds before I tried to stand.

I wish I could uncover the anger that made me tear those raiders to shreds.

Getting back up, I threw my weight into him, only to have him throw me off. He was pretty strong.

“Is that all you got?” He smirked.

I picked up a rock and threw it at him, hitting him in his forehead. Hopefully, it at least left a bump on his head. He ran towards me, again. I flapped my wings, dodging his attack. The slaver spun, using his momentum to launch himself at me. I went left, but his leg caught my torso, making me spiral out of control. When I hit the ground, he was already standing over me with a curved knife.

“You shouldn’t have threw a rock at me.” He growled.

I struggled to get up. My head pounded and I’m sure my nose was broken. He raised his hoof with the knife, but was turned to ash by Redd’s energy beam. He zoomed over to me, helping me to my hooves. The mare and stallion galloped to us.

“Oh, thank you so much for saving us!” The mare exclaimed with tears in her eyes.

The stallion took Redd’s hoof and shook it, profusely.

“Here, have these as a token of our gratitude.” She gave me a small bag. Inside was a healing potion, a roll of bandages, and a few caps.

I smiled at her. I was a little dizzy from the fight. “I have something for you, as well.”

I took off to where Peanut was still hidden. Her little hooves covered her face as she trembled and cried. When she saw me, she clung to my leg for dear life. I set her on my back again and flew back to her parents, who waited, patiently.

“Mommy! Daddy!” The filly jumped off my back and bolted to them.

“Peanut! My baby!” The mare scooped her up and embraced her.

“We owe you our lives.” The buck dipped his head to us.

I smiled as they trotted off. Redd sighed. “Well, that was our good deed for the day. Are you sure you’re okay? Do you need this potion?”

“No, but I do need to ask you a question.”

“Huh?”
“Why do I always faint after a fight?” I mumbled.

He stared in confusion. “What do you mean?”

When I lifted a hoof to answer, I collapsed. He stumbled over, picking me up. “Let’s get back to the farmer’s market. You need to rest.” He took off, letting me ride on his back. I enjoyed the free pony rides, but this was getting rather ridiculous! Slipping into unconsciousness, I still felt the rain on my face. It wasn’t as heavy as it was earlier, but it was still pouring. I was somewhat glad I didn’t dream.

I awoke to something warming my side. Slowly turning my head, the flickering of a fire caught my eye. We were back at the marketplace. Redd sat next to me, sniffing one of the jars of preserves.

No! We were supposed to be headed for Shattered Hoof! How long had I been out?

Redd noticed me moving and leaned down to me. “Feeling better?”

“My head is killing me.” I complained.

“I’m glad I got there in time. Too bad I couldn’t kill him with my bare hooves.” He rumbled.

“You saved me, though. Thank you.” I smiled the best I could. My jaw was sore, but I think my tooth had settled back into place.

He looked out into the darkening sky. “You have been passed out for a while.”

I struggled to stand. We could cover at least a short distance before night fell.

Redd caught me as my hooves gave out. “You aren’t going anywhere. Rest is the best thing we can do right now.”

“No… have to… get… up.” I attempted to get up, again.

“What would Nico say?”

I stopped. How dare he bring Nico up at a time like this!

“I’m sorry, but you really need to be careful.”

“I’m not as fragile as you think I am!” I snapped.

He sat next to me. “Just relax, okay? You’re still hurt.”

I pierced him with my eyes, but I sat down anyway. It felt like things were getting in my way just so I couldn’t get this one task done! Was I not allowed to do anything? Nico would have made me rest, too, though. He probably would have been firmer than Redd about it. Still, it aggravated me to the point where I wanted to just travel alone.

“How long are we supposed to wait?” I tapped my hoof, impatiently.

“At least until morning.” He yawned.

He's tired this early? What a party-pooper!

Rolling onto my back, I decided to watch the sky go from grim to dark. The clouds didn’t even move. They stayed in the same spot as if they were painted there. I knew it was because of the Enclave. Clockwork had a great idea. Sunlight really would do the wasteland a world of good. Ponies could at least bask in the rays instead of getting rained on all the time.

“Redd?” I whispered.

He didn’t answer.

I flipped back over to see him sleeping against a pile of papers.

Finally.

Tiptoeing outside, I quietly glided towards the roof. The rain had, thankfully, stopped for now. I rested on the tin, stretching my hind legs. My head didn’t hurt anymore, and I wasn’t as dizzy so that was a good sign. I was just glad my lungs weren’t burning anymore. Slowly, I raised my head to look at the sky. If you strained your eyes just right, you could almost see the glow of the moon. It was probably just my mind wanting me to see it. When the illusion disappeared, I dropped my head, sadly.

“I’ll be home, soon, Grandma and Grandpa. I’m doing fine, I promise.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Level Up!

Health -1
Combat +2
Energy Weapon +1
Looting +1

Author's Note

Thanks to Kkat for this amazing world!
WELP, here it is. Chapter 10 is a go! It isn't as long as the others, but my sister's been in town and I don't get to see her much, so I've been pretty occupied. Also, stress has been... well, stressing me out! I'll try to get Chapter 11 done ASAP. Thank you for reading! It means so much to me! As always, constructive criticism is most welcome!
-AP

Chapter 11: Recovery

“Your wounds will heal in time, but it doesn’t mean the scars will, too.”

I hummed, quietly, for a short time, trying to comfort myself. For hours, I tried to sleep. A few times, I thought about going back and sleeping by the fire, but I didn’t want to be bothered by Redd’s insufferable snoring. I could even hear it under the tin roof!

Ugh. I can’t sleep! I wish I had my pillow.

Back home, I kept a special pillow on my bed. It was the first thing my grandmother and I made together. She bought a special fabric that was as soft as a cloud. Over time, it had flattened, but it still brought me comfort when I laid my head on it at night. Violet used to tease me about it. I smile when I think about her giggling at the pillow in my hooves. She told me it was time for new bedding, but I never listened to her.

I closed my eyes to think. After a few moments, I could see a soft blue glow through my eyelids. Opening one eye, I spotted several twinkles above the tree line in front of me. They burned bright like the real stars, only these were close. I thought I even saw one shoot across the trees like a falling star! It reminded me of…

“I must be dreaming.” I whispered.

“Nah, I just make quick comebacks.”

Immediately, my eyes filled with tears. It wasn’t possible. I was dreaming! This wasn’t real. My heart stopped for a second. I didn’t even want to turn around. The stars flared, lighting the rooftop even more.

“Did you miss me?”

“You’re not real. When I turn around, you’ll just disappear.” I breathed.

I heard the soft tinging of hoofsteps behind me. The unmistakable limp had me breathless. Feeling something sit beside me, I looked the other way. I didn’t want to be fooled, again. He tapped my shoulder, making me sneak a look. He was there. He was really there!

“Nico!” I fell into him. “You’re alive!”

He hugged me. “Again.” He smiled.

“H-how? What happened?” I looked him over. He had scratches and bruises, but was, otherwise, unharmed.

“Well, I managed to run through the horde before I actually threw the grenade. When it exploded, half the ceiling came down, crushing every single one. Leaf was right about the tunnel, it turned out. I found the way out through an underground warehouse not far from here. I saw Redd flying from the woods earlier, but I didn’t see you. I thought… I thought something happened to you. I almost went back home until I heard you humming.” He smirked. “I kind of missed you, princess.”

I really didn’t care if he called me princess anymore. He was here! My friend was safe!

He squinted, looking over my face. “What happened?”

I touched the cut on my cheek, flinching at the sting. My eye was probably bruised, too.

“It’s nothing. Everything’s under control, now.” I waved it off.

“Just tell me.”

I sighed. Glad you’re back, buddy.

“Why weren’t you with Redd?” He asked.

“You’re acting like an overprotective father. I was with Redd, he was just carrying me on his back. I fainted after a fight with some slavers, but like I said, everything is okay now! The slaves are safe.” I told him.

“I’m glad you’re okay.” He said.

“Why?”

“I can’t care about a friend?”

“Well, thank you for caring. I appreciate it.” I looked back at the twinkling orbs. “You never cease to amaze me, unicorn.”

He chuckled. “I know.”

“Should we wake Redd and tell him the good news?” I asked.

Nico shook his head. “Nah. Let the guy sleep. He’s probably tired from doing my job.”

I furrowed my brow. “What’s your job, exactly?”

“Saving your flank.”

Still an asshole.

“You’re difficult, you know that?” I poked him.

He shrugged. “But you missed me.”

I blushed. “N-no, I just… I…”

“Don’t worry, I missed you, too, princess. Truthfully, I got kind of bored not being able to rescue you all the time.”

“You aren’t going to give me a break, are you?” I said.

“Not a chance.”

We watched the glowing orbs for a while longer. I couldn’t believe he was back! Everything was going to be okay. I didn’t have to worry anymore! It’s not that I liked him or anything… Not like that. Honest!

I heard mumbling coming from underneath us. Redd flew towards us, rubbing his eyes.

“Back so soon?” He landed next to us and looked at the astronomical illusion. “Cool trick, bro.”

“Thanks. Miss me?” Nico grinned.

Redd rolled his eyes. “No.”
I giggled. “Redd took great care of me. He's like my knight in shining armor!”

He rubbed the back of his neck. “You think so? I do try my best.”

Nico cleared his throat. "Anyway... What, now?"

“Why don’t we start traveling? I’m not able to sleep, anyway.” I suggested.

“I thought you were going to rest? You were pretty beat up.” Redd scolded.

“He’s right, for once. You need sleep.” Nico agreed.

I groaned. “Come on! I’m fine!”

“No.” Nico stood and made his way back down the roof. He just came back, and already, he was frustrating me. I watched him jump down several boxes. It was good to know his leg felt better, even though it was still bandaged. Redd and I hovered down to the fire. Nico had stretched out, lying with his hooves behind his head.

“Oh! Nico, here’s your bag.” I picked the saddlebag up and tossed it to him.

“I was looking for that.” He caught it, sorting through his inventory.

Redd flopped down back on his makeshift nest. As I went to lie down, Nico stopped me.

“Wait.” He took off his barding. It was a little dirty. “Sleep on this. I’m sure it’s more comfortable than the ground.”

I took it from his magical grasp and smiled at him. “Thank you. You can be a sweetheart, sometimes.”

Spreading it with my hooves, I curled up, covering my hind legs with my tail. I opened one eye to see if Nico was looking. When I saw that he wasn’t, I took a piece of the barding and buried my nose in it, getting drunk off his scent. Oh, it was so intoxicating! I missed the comforting musk more than anything. I took another long sniff, before catching him staring at me. I laughed, nervously, spreading the barding back on the ground. I turned over, blushing severely.

“Mares.” He mumbled.

During the night, I awoke to the sound of crying and murmuring. I jolted up, looking from Nico to Redd. They were still sleeping. Twisting my ears around, I listened for the sound, again. The fire had burnt out, leaving nothing but coals.

It’s just your imagination, Sia.

I slowly laid down, closing my eyes. I almost dozed off again before I heard the same weeping. This time, it was louder. I backed up, making my way to Nico. The murmuring seemed to quiet, but the crying continued. I shook him.

“N-Nico. Wake up… There’s something here.”

He swatted my hoof away. “It’s just a nightmare. Go back to sleep.”

“-ey killed me.”

I started trembling. “Somepony's in here!” I hissed, tapping his shoulder.

He ignored me.

A shadow passed behind the stand. I gulped, hiding behind Nico. I chanced a peek, seeing the shadow pace. It was walking like it was hurt, but I didn’t see a pony. The only thing visible was a shadow. Suddenly, it let out a horrible scream that echoed through my ears. I screamed, Nico and Redd jumping to their hooves.

“What is it? What’s happened?” Redd rushed over.

“Princess?” Nico waved his hoof in front of me.

I didn’t move, only stared in horror at the shadow, still pacing. “D-do you see it?” I pointed to the blackness behind them.

Redd turned and scanned the stands. “See what?”

The shadow was gone before he looked. I backed up, quickly, tripping over a brick and falling onto my back. I couldn’t get any air in my lungs! I closed my eyes, trying to relax. The only thing I saw was the terrifying apparition, so I opened them again. Nico stood over me.

“Breathe! What’s wrong? What did you see?” He lit his horn.

“G-gho… Ghost.” I whispered.

The bucks looked to each other, then behind them. The silhouette flew by, making them jump back. Nico grabbed his rifle. I hid behind him, as usual. The shadow stopped between two stands. Two white, glowing eyes popped up.

“Who’s there?” Redd yelled.

Quick and inaudible whispering echoed through the darkness.

“Nico, shine your horn.” Redd instructed.

The unicorn did as he said, the glow lighting the room in a blue hue. To our horror, the shadow disappeared, only to be replaced by a translucent mare. She moaned, as if in pain. Her head twitched like a glitchy animation.

“Sweet mother of Luna.” Redd became pale. “Let’s get the fuck out of here!”

Nico stopped him. “Wait.” He stepped closer to the ghostly figure. “Who are you?”

“-killed me. They killed me. They killed me.” It whispered. Her lips didn’t even sync with the words!

“Who killed you?” Nico asked.

He’s fucking insane!

She kept repeating the same sentence over and over. Nico got closer, but I grabbed his hoof. “Don’t be stupid! I’m not losing you again!”

“It can’t be too dangerous. It’s just a hologram.” He gently pulled his hoof away.

I waited, biting my hoof tips as he shuffled forward. Redd stood next to me, watching in amazement at the crazy stallion who had no sense, whatsoever. Nico stopped in front of the mare. She didn’t move, only kept whispering.

“There should be a hologram orb right about…” He craned his neck to search behind the stand. He flattened his ears and started frantically searching around the translucent pony. The mare just stood there. It didn’t seem like she was looking at any of us in particular, but at all of us at the same time.

“Impossible…” Nico gulped.

“Well?” Redd stepped forward.

“There’s nothing here! No orb, no tech, nothing!” Nico turned back and eyed the figure.

“Let’s get out of here!” I whimpered.

“Wait, she isn’t attacking.” He waved a hoof in front of the apparition and quickly brought it back.

“Stop! Are you insane?!” I hissed.

Redd tiptoed over to Nico, a puzzled expression on his face. He looked at him and grinned. I groaned. When we got out of this, I was going to kill them! Redd began making faces at the ghost, earning a look of pure disdain from me. I was close to running and letting those idiots fend for themselves. They were tough, I’m sure they could handle it.

Suddenly, the apparition let out a bone chilling screech, forcing us to cover our ears. Her body turned to mist that seemed to teleport right in front of my face. The sheer terror I felt was unlike anything I’ve ever experienced. I think Redd had called for me, but I wasn’t sure. For a split second, I thought I could feel what the mare had felt. I felt… sad. Alone. Oddly, I wasn’t afraid. Unable to leave this place. My hoof slowly rose to touch her face. I tried to stop it, but I was no longer controlling my body.

“-enna! Stop!” Nico yelled from behind the mist.

With a gust of wind, the mare blew the stallions back. Recovering quickly, Redd aimed his rifles. Nico shoved him just as the energy beams left the barrels. The beams traveled just past my torso and into a wall, scorching the material.

“You fucking idiot! That’s not going to work, it’ll go through that thing and hit Sienna!” Nico yelled at him.

The mist obscured my view of the stallions, who could only watch in horror as I was being overcome by the milky haze. My surroundings disappeared, as I became smothered by darkness. I gasped for air, but couldn’t catch my breath. My hooves flailed, trying to catch something solid. Unfortunately, wherever I was, there was nothing to grab.

OOOoooOOO

As quick as it came, the darkness receded. I opened my eyes to see the market. Only, it wasn’t the market. Ponies walked around and browsed the intact stands like nothing had ever happened. I continued to hold my breath as I turned and looked outside. Trees and grass were green and lush. Non-mutated creatures roamed the environment. I stood. The sight was beautiful. Was this how it really looked before the megaspells?

“Thank you, please come again!” A mare’s voice caught my attention.

I trotted through the crown and over to a stand at the far left of the decorated awning. I stopped, dead in my tracks. It was her. The ghostly mare that had haunted the market. Her cool, blue coat stood out from the rest. Her mane was an even cooler blue. I stared at her cutiemark. A jar of preserves stood out on her flank. She smiled as she took prewar bits from an elderly mare.

“These are the freshest peaches you’ll ever put in your mouth!” Her accent was heavy.

“Thank you, dear.” The elderly mare smiled back at her.

I watched the exchange from a distance. What is going on? She wasn’t ghostly. Just a regular earth pony. Was I trapped in a memory? I stepped back, only to realize I was walking right through a nearby unicorn mare.

“Sorry.” I told her.

She ignored me.

“Hello?” I waved my hoof in front of her.

The mare kept chatting away with a group of ponies, like I wasn't even there. I backed away, panic started to flare up in my chest. I faced the blue mare, again. She was gone! My eyes darted around, searching for her. I galloped to the stand she was running. The shiny jars of fruit were decorated with pretty bows. My mouth watered as the scent of the fruit entered my nostrils.

“Please! I don’t have your bits! I can only make so much running a stand!” I barely heard her whimpering behind the wall in the back of the shop.

I galloped to her, only to see her surrounded by a group of formally dressed stallions and a mare. They had her backed against the wall.
“Sky, we run a business bigger than you ever thought about owning. You owe us. That means, you give us what you owe, or you give us your life.” A unicorn mare demanded. She shoved Sky, making her fall to the ground.

“Hey! Leave her alone!” I rushed over, trying to knock into the mare. I went right through her, of course.

“Please. I have two foals.” Sky cried.

I could only sit back and watch as they kicked and punched her. She sobbed the entire time.

Scream for your life! Call for help! Don’t be quiet about it!

A stallion head-butted her. I heard her skull crack. I cringed when I saw blood pouring from her nose and her body twitching. I closed my eyes, waiting for the nightmare to end. She could have saved herself! She could have screamed and cried for help! There were ponies just behind the wall!

“You could have been saved!” Tears poured from my eyes as I leaned over her body. I picked up my head and glared at the group of ponies who only grinned down at her.

“Wow, Bunk, you really don’t know your strength.” The unicorn said.

“You fucking monsters!” I screamed. I knew they couldn’t hear me, but I still tried to hit them with every insult I could think of.

A loud siren echoed through the land, shutting me up. Ponies looked up to the sky, fear in their eyes. I followed their gaze. The sky had darkened, much like the wasteland would be so many years later. A huge explosion thundered in the distance. Ponies screamed and ran for their lives around me. I grabbed my chest. My head and neck would soon become numb.

“Stop. Take me back!” I yelled over the chaos.

Another explosion. This one wasn’t a megaspell, but a large fireball erupting. Small fires landed in the woods. The trees began burning, soon spreading into the awning. I heard the stands being destroyed and glass breaking. I opened my eyes to see Sky’s body still lying in a pool of blood. The group of bullies had run off. I curled up beside her and sobbed. I chanced a look behind me to see the glowing megaspell still ignited.

“Run!” A buck screamed.

Somewhere, gunfire exploded. I flapped my wings to hover above the crowd. Squinting my eyes, I could see a wave of ponies galloping towards the megaspell. I blinked, and was immediately right next to the battle. They yelled as they bombarded the warzone. I looked to the direction they were headed. Zebra. An army of striped terrors clashed into the ponies. The bloodbath began.

“Why didn’t that megaspell kill anyone?” A stallion shouted below me.

“It wasn’t a destructive spell.” A mare spoke up. She backed away. “It was the healing megaspell! The zebra we eliminated are getting back up! We have to let Big Mac know!”

Confused, I scanned the field. Sure enough, ponies and Zebra, alike, were awaking from death. I gasped. They would have to fight this battle all over again! I’ve never seen anything like this. Bullets zoomed past as I watched the battle. As soon as they were being healed, they were dropping like flies, again. I spun and squeezed my eyes shut. When I opened them again, I was back at the market. Fires had spread through the small forest and around the buildings. I stopped hovering and glided back to the ground. The situation was no better here.

A mare kneeled over the body of a stallion who had been burning. She wept and desperately tried to wake him. I looked away from the appalling scene, only to spot another mare and her foal lying dead across from the stallion. Their bodies were crushed and burnt. I felt sick to my stomach. My heart was tearing to shreds. I covered my ears to block out the screams and the sirens. It only muffled the sound. My body started shaking, as if somepony had me by my shoulders.

Blood curdling screams tore my eyes open. A beam from the awning collapsed onto a group of ponies. Blood sprayed the dirt as their bodies were crushed. I rushed back over to Sky. I kept my eyes on her. She was still breathing! She was alive! I threw my hooves on her. They didn’t go through her!

“Sky! Wake up! Live!” I cried.

Her haunting stare stayed on the chaos around us. I could tell she was struggling to breathe. I rested my body over her to try to protect her from falling debris. If I didn’t fall through her, surely I could keep her safe! My shoulders started shaking again.

“Sky? Can you hear me?” I asked.

No response. Her breathing became more ragged. She then started coughing and choking, blood spurting out of her muzzle. I stared. An awful gurgling came from her throat as she drowned in her own fluids. When her final breath escaped her, I gently touched her unmoving body. I shook her.

She didn’t answer me. I cried for her. What a horrible way to die. In the middle of a fierce battle. I collapsed beside her, squeezing her hoof in mine. She didn’t have to die alone. I knew I was only an audience for a memory, but I still wanted to think she wasn’t alone. My heart broke for her and the ponies around me.

“Sky, please. Take me back. I’m sorry for what happened to you. Just… let me go back.” I cried.

OOOoooOOO

I gasped as I felt my very soul lifting into oblivion. The nightmare faded into black as I floated. The same market faded back in, this time it was post war. I looked around. The night sky was cloudy, but silent. I spotted Redd and Nico standing over something. I recognized the spot where Sky had expired. I started to slowly float downward.

“Redd! Nico!” My voice echoed.

They didn’t hear me! My heart stopped when I saw what they were standing over.

Me.

My body lay over a pile of bones, sobbing. My eyes were white and lifeless. Nico and Redd stood back, afraid. A rush of wind suddenly dragged me towards my body. I closed my eyes, only to open them with a loud gasp. I fell onto my back and sucked in air like it was running out. My torso jolted upwards. I lifted my hooves and looked over them. I was back in my body!

“Si…enna?” Redd said, quietly.

I looked over at them. They were horrified.

“I’m back. I’m alive!” I cried.

“What the hell happened?” Nico asked, cautiously, walking towards me.

I held my chest. I had been panicking without even knowing it. “I… I was in a memory or something. Sky! She…” I sniffed. “She died in the middle of a battle.”

Spotting the skeletal remains, I reached for them, but stopped. It was her. I knew it was her. “This is Sky.” I wept. Her skeleton lay, in pieces, mostly covered dirt. Looking around, I recognized the alley behind the awnings. A pair of glowing eyes stared at me through the shadows.

I stood and carefully walked over to the silhouette. With a closer look, I saw her sorrow.

“I… I saw what happened.” I said, softly.

She kept quiet.

“Nopony should have to go through what you did. Those monsters... They took your life. You were forced to watch what was happening.” I looked at my hooves. “Why? Why did they do this?”

She walked towards me. My necklace hovered from under my barding and in front of me. I stared at it. They were after the necklace? It didn’t make any sense. Why were they torturing her if they were after this?

“What did you have to do with this?” I gestured to the necklace.

“Their greed for power. With the suffering of hundreds, they intended to take every bit they could. It would take every bit to buy the jewelry from the ministry mare.” I didn’t hear her. She spoke through telepathy.

It was coming together. “They didn’t really want the necklace. They wanted the pearls!” I stomped. “There’s no telling how many suffered because of them.”

She nodded, sadly.

I softened my expression. “Your foals…”

“Grew up without me. Though, generations have blossomed. They live.”

My eyes widened. “You have living descendants?”

She looked up towards the clouds.

I shared her gaze. “The Enclave. Your grandchildren were…“ When I looked down she was gone. “pegasi.”

In her place was an envelope. I looked back at Redd and Nico. They stared, still shocked from what was happening. For once, I didn’t feel scared. I felt warm, like I was surrounded by love and understanding. Trotting over, I picked up the note and opened it. The paper was worn around the edges, but I could clearly read the writing.

Mom,

How have you been? It’s been years since we spoke. Where do I start? I guess I can start by saying this: You’re going to be a grandma! Exciting right? Piper and I are happy as can be. She’ll soon have to go home for a while, but she should be back before our little bundle of joy is born. I’m hoping he or she will be a pegasus like their mother. Unfortunately, Pop can’t be around. He died last week. Ginger was so upset. I just had to remind her that he raised us to be strong adults. We miss you, Mom. Even as I’m writing, I’m tearing up. I know you’re out there, somewhere. I hope that, somewhere along the way, you find this letter. Ginger always tells me you’re gone. I don’t believe her. When that megaspell hit, it was supposed to heal everyone, not kill those outside of the area. I still visit the marketplace, sometimes. They never found your body, so I know you weren’t killed.

I’m in Luna’s army, now. Even though there’s so much going on, I still find ways to be happy. I’m going to be a father! How can I not be happy? Soon, I’ll be on duty in Canterlot. There are rumors of the Zebra creating a pink cloud of some kind. It doesn’t sound too intimidating. It’s kind of funny, actually. Ginger’s husband said it would be a shame if something as simple as a cloud destroyed Equestria. Oh, yeah. Ginger got married a few months ago! You taught her well. She settled down with a Steel Ranger. He’s gone all the time, but she doesn’t mind. She says it gives her extra time with her quilts. I never understood how it can be therapeutic.

Well, I guess I should be going. I can hear Piper coming through the door. Mom, wherever you are, I think about you every day. I’ll never forget you or Pop. I love you.

Your son,

Peach Grove

P.S: Piper just told me we are having a filly! We’re naming her Sky Breeze.

I wiped tears from my cheek. It was probably the last letter he would ever write. Taking a deep breath, I decided I would find his grandchildren and give them this letter. They deserved to know.

“Are you okay?” Nico rested his hoof on my shoulder.

I nodded. “Yeah. I’m okay.” I smiled at him.

“Sorry to read over your shoulder, but do you really think Sky has pegasi descendants? I mean, it’s kind of hard to believe.” He said.

“It can’t be that difficult.” Redd added. “You or I could be one of their grandfoals.” He poked me.

I shrugged. “I doubt it. My entire family tree was Enclave officers. Until my grandpa, anyway.”

Nico yawned. “Whatever the case, it’s getting to be morning. We should probably rest for the next couple of hours.”

I neatly folded the letter and carried it inside the awning where my bag lay. After putting it away, I looked at my pipbuck. It was hard to remember I had this thing. The timer read twenty days. It should be more than enough time. I had to let Rarity destroy the pearls. I couldn’t let Hope’s foolishness kill thousands! I remembered what Sky had said about the business ponies. They were looking for the pearls even before the war. Those pearls were more important than I originally thought.

I shook my head. I’d think about it when the time came. Stretching out, I rested my head on a pile of newspaper. Nico and Redd were getting settled in their spots. I smiled. It was nice to have them both. I felt like I took them for granted most of the time. Exhaling slowly, I closed my eyes. I doubted a couple hours of sleep would be enough, but it was better than nothing. I quickly fell into slumber, not worried about the dangers around, but glad Sky’s legacy could be continued.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

75% until level up

Health +2

New Perks!

Letter to Sky: When you have the letter from Sky's son in your inventory, your overall health degrades %50 slower in battle.
NomNomNom: Finding food is now easier when you are scavenging. Because of this, you get hungry slower.

Nico has joined your group!

Author's Note

Thanks to Kkat for this amazing world!
After spending half a day (literally) reading this chapter over and over, I think i have managed to correct all the errors. Or, almost all of them. :twilightsheepish:
The hubs is changing jobs, so the stress has been at a maximum for the past couple of days. That will not stop AngryPenguin, however! :rainbowdetermined2: I will write even in a blackout! Atleast until my laptop battery runs dry.... either way, i hope you guys enjoy! The next chapters should be a bit longer.
As always, constructive criticism is always welcome! Thank you for reading! :raritywink:
-AP

Chapter 12: In a Flash

“I’ve dreamed of becoming the fastest flier in all of Equestria!”

The next morning, I was utterly exhausted. The bags under my eyes were sure to scare anypony away. As we walked throughout the day, it was oddly quiet. Sure, we came across a few radroaches or a bloatsprite, but I let the bucks handle it. Time had escaped us pretty quickly. When we stopped to scavenge, I’d read the letter, again. It was heart breaking, but it also made me happy. I kept the poor buck in my thoughts. Except for when Redd and Nico quarreled like two old stallions arguing about the weather forecast.

I sighed as I walked in front of my companions. It felt like I was a foalsitter. It was like Nico never even left!

“Pegasi are the superior race, when it comes to speed.” Redd bickered.

“Not if you can teleport.” Nico leered at him.

“Can you?”

“No, but I can learn.”

“Exactly. And let’s see you walk on clouds.”

“It’s pretty easy when you have feather dusters attached to your sides.”

The pegasus rounded on Nico. “Coming from someone with a dick on his forehead, asshole!”

“Bigger than yours.” Nico smirked.

At that point, I had started rubbing my leg with the pipbuck. It had started itching that morning. I was so caught up in moving it around, I didn’t notice Redd had headbutted Nico. I gasped as they started fighting.

“Guys!” I yelled in an attempt to stop them.

Both of their saddlebags went flying. Nico’s rifle landed on the ground beside me. Redd shoved him, making him stumble a hoof’s distance away from him. Nico hurled several stones at him, hitting him in the flank and eye.

“Please, stop!” I yelled, rubbing my forehead.

Several punches and kicks later, I grew tired of it. I picked up Nico’s rifle and pointed it at them. It was very heavy, so it was hard to steady myself.

“Fucking, stop!” I screamed as loud as I could.

The brawlers paused and held their hooves up as I bared my teeth.

“Watch it! That things loaded!” Nico warned.

“L-Lieutenant…”

“Shut. The fuck. Up! You both have done nothing but argue. I’m sick of it!” I slung the gun over my back and stomped up to them.

“I’m not this prick. You aren’t going to boss me around like I’m some kind of-“

CRACK!

Luckily I had the rifle pointed in the air and not at his head. At least he stopped talking.

“Are you done fighting like foals?” I said, coolly.

They nodded simultaneously.

“Good. I’d do something about your wounds, but I’d like to save what’s left of our healing supplies for emergencies until we can find more.” I said, turning around.

“We should have looted those slavers’ bodies. They probably had a few medical supplies.” Nico spoke up, trotting behind me.

I glanced back, disgusted.

“What? You gotta do what you gotta do to survive.” He said, flatly.

I rolled my eyes. It really didn’t surprise me.

“I feel pretty bad for your future offspring.” I couldn’t tell if Nico was being sarcastic or not.

“Don’t really plan to have foals.” I said, folding my ears.

He gasped in exaggeration. “Sienna doesn’t want foals? I thought you were compassionate and gentle! How can you not like children?”

“I do. It doesn’t mean I want any. The Enclave limits the number of foals in each household. I take it you really do want foals of your own.” I grinned.

He shrugged. “Actually, I do, but it would be difficult. I mean, I want to find the right mare, first. Not perfect, I just want somepony who would actually care for our foals and not just throw them around. Not many get to live happily ever after.”

What is this, a dating service? How did this topic even come up?

“Well, when you marry and have lots of Nico juniors running around, I’ll be sure to come visit. Maybe they won’t be little assholes like their father.” I laughed to myself.

“We would have beautiful babies.” Redd twitched his eyebrows.

I groaned. “Sorry, Redd. I think you should just find another mare.”

“So, are we still searching for Flashbang? We aren’t that far from Shattered Hoof.” Redd asked, ignoring my response to his absurd comment.

“Well, I guess if we don’t find her, we don’t find her. Maybe after the whole ‘destroy the pearls and save pony-kind’ thing blows over.” Nico said.

“We probably won’t even find her.” I said, flatly. “I kind of hope we don’t. If she’s as slick as Gladys says she is, I would hate to approach her.”

“She can’t be that dangerous.”

“Nico, your leg is still healing from a radhog. You’d better not get to cocky.” I remarked, getting a snicker from Redd.

He groaned and kept walking, sullenly.

“You should have stayed in that creepy state when you were inside Sky’s memory. You didn’t fuss as much, just talked to yourself about the war and chaos.”

I slowed down and matched his pace. “You’re right. Then, I wouldn’t have had to put up with your cynical attitude.”

“And here I thought you missed me.” Nico held his head high.

“No. You make a great bodyguard when you aren’t being attacked by mutated animals.” I smirked.

“I… Touché.”

Our journey continued until dusk. We spotted an old shack hidden behind a pile of dead brush. According to the pipbuck map, we’d get to Shattered Hoof within a day. Nico’s horn sparked, lighting a fire in the makeshift fire pit on the dirt floor inside. Redd flew off to gather a few more logs for firewood. I folded my hooves under me as I settled down, watching the flames dance about. Nico sat beside me, poking the coals with an iron rod he found. Out of the corner of my eye, I caught him staring. The flickering of the fire was the only light we had.

“So…” I tried to break the deafening silence. “You really want foals?”

He nodded. “Would love to. The whole family oriented characteristic in me, I guess. I’m kind of shocked that you don’t.”

“Well, maybe in the future.” I watched the reflection of the fire in his eyes.

He smiled. I knew that smirk.

“Would you have any with me? You think I’m cute, right?” How did I know he’d say something like that?

“No. You’re too much of a jackass.” I said, as nice as I could manage.

“True. I’d hate to see a foal with your anger problems.”

“Thanks.” I said, sarcastically. “Why are we talking about this, again?”

“You wanted to know if I would be a good father to your babies.” He didn’t even crack a smile.

I stared at him.

“I’m kidding.” He assured me. “Told you, this was too easy.”

Out of the shadows, a black figure appeared behind him. My eyes went wide.

He frowned. “What’s wrong?”

I pointed my pistol and mouthed, “Don’t mohve.”

“S-Sia…” He slowly held his hooves in the air.

I acknowledged the all-black getup. Also, this figure wasn’t ghostly, so that was a plus.

“F-Fashbahng…” I whispered through the gun in my mouth.

Nico tilted his head. He turned around and jumped back, startled. The mysterious pony tilted her head in response. Her hoof reached behind her head. She was grabbing a weapon!

“D-don’t mohve! Ah’ll shoot!” I yelled.

Flashbang stopped and shook her head. She continued to reach behind her until she felt her mask. It slowly peeled off, revealing her face. Her mane was a violet updo and her coat a pale green color. She narrowed her eyes.

“Sienna?” She stepped closer.

I holstered my gun. “Who…”

She stepped into the light. I gasped. “Violet?”

She nodded and galloped to me, with tears in her eyes. “Sia! Oh, my stars! I’ve missed you so much!” Her hooves wrapped around me.

“Violet! I’m so glad I found you!” I buried my face in her shoulder and bawled. “Where have you been? Violet, I thought you were dead!” I wiped my eyes.

“I grew tired of the Enclave’s shit. I managed to get away and I’ve been here ever since. Didn’t even have to be branded!” She beamed, pointing to her covered flank. Under the jumpsuit, I knew there would be an image of a mountain and skyline as her cutie mark. I stared at her. She wanted to leave the Enclave?

“Why are you here?” She looked me over. “You look terrible!”

I avoided her eyes. “Rescue mission. I’m the only one left.”

She hugged me again. “Sia, I’m so sorry. But, you’re okay! You lived! I’m so happy to see my best friend!” Squeezing me tighter, she sniffed.

We stayed in each other’s embrace for at least ten minutes. I told her how things were back home. The joy that overcame me was unbreakable. I found my best friend, again! She wasn’t dead!

“Oh, Violet, this is my friend, Nico.” I pointed to the buck who looked like the gears in his head were struggling to turn. She grabbed his hoof and enthusiastically shook it.

“Nice to meet you, but let me get this straight: You’re Flashbang?” He raised an eyebrow.

“That’s me! Now, you’re the one dating my B.F.F, right?”

He blushed. “N-no! I’m not-“

“Uh-huh.” She waved him off.

“Violet, how did you get to be… this?” I gestured to her suit.

“This old thing? I wore it when I first got here and helped out a caravan with a manticore. A few locals heard about it and started calling me Flashbang.” She shrugged. “The name just stuck. Kind of cool, actually. I’m like a superhero or some shit!”

I giggled as she flew around the room, punching and kicking the air dramatically. She, alone, had more energy than the entire Enclave.

“I hope this is enough.” Redd stepped inside and balked at Violet, dropping the logs. “Violet Horizon? Y-you’re alive!”

Violet grinned from ear to ear. “Cousin!” She tackled him in a hug.

“Wait, wait, wait!” Nico interrupted the reunion. “You three knew each other and didn’t bother to tell me?”

I rolled my eyes. “We went to school together. Redd and Violet are related. Understand now?”

“I take it you and Sienna know each other pretty well, eh?” She nudged him.

“W-why would you say that?” He stepped back.

She pulled him back and propped her elbow on his shoulder. “Look at your face. You can’t fool me. You guys are crushing on each other.”

Awkward silence.

“Really? You’re gonna act all shy? I know Sia is a nervous wreck around bucks-“

“Hey!” I yelled.

“-but come on, you should be able to woo her pretty easy. I mean, look at those muscles.” She picked up Nico’s foreleg and motioned with her own hoof. She put it down and twisted him around, facing away from me. “And this flank! Come on, Sia. Sexy, don’t you think?” She wiggled her eyebrows.

My mouth gaped open as I stared, turning red from my head to my hoof.

Nico snatched his tail away from her. “Wh-who do you think you are?!”

Redd growled. “Why would she like him?”

“Oh, shut it, Redd. She told you in high school she would never date you.” Violet pat his back, hard.

So glad to have my best friend back…

“So, Nico, was it? You have a crush on my little Sia, right?” She put a hoof around him, poking his chest.

He blushed. “I-I…”

“Sweet!” She exclaimed.

Violet broke him? He had a crush on me? Oh, Celestia and Luna’s sweet royal horseshoes! I’m sweating! Oh, no…

“Sienna?”

I looked up to see everypony staring at me. “Uh… um…”

Violet burst into laughter. “Oh, this is too awesome! It’s a love triangle!”

Redd stormed outside. She chuckled, watching him slam the door. “I may need to have a little cousin to cousin talk with Reddy boy, there. I’ll go help gather more firewood. We’ll catch up later, Sia!”

I watched her fly out after him, shutting the door behind her. My eyes stayed on the door, not wanting to look at the only other pony with me. The awkward silence grew unbearable until he set another branch on the fire. I chanced a glance. His expression was that of a grumpy old stallion.

“Well, that just happened.” I rubbed my foreleg. “I’m sorry about Violet. She’s… well, she doesn’t mind.”

“She’s right.” He said, without looking up from the fire.

About?

“She’s right. Only… It’s not so much as a crush as it is…” He was frustrated as he tried to find his words.

Oh, no.

“I hate myself. I despise myself. Why do I have to feel this way about somepony who is just going to leave me behind? I’m sorry to be so blunt, but it’s true. Look at the hardass, growing feelings for somepony he just met.” He stomped his hoof.

Damn it, Violet.

“I’m sorry, Nico. I-I never meant for this to happen.” I rested my head on my hooves.

He sighed. “It’s my fault. It wasn’t until you kissed me… I-I felt like I could… I don’t know.”

“I… don’t know what to say.” I said.

“Then don’t say anything.” He turned his back to me.

A tear rolled down my cheek and onto the dust, creating a small dark spot between my hooves. I wished this was a dream. No way, in Equestria, could he love me. I knew some things, but love was something I knew absolutely nothing about. What would others say if they saw us together?

I paused.

That’s your problem, Sienna. You don’t take chances. This is the wasteland, anything could happen.

Rubbing my cheek, I stood and made my way over to him. “Nico, I never wanted you to be hurt by the likes of me. I wish you would just let me do this, so you don’t have to be around me. Please, don’t take this the wrong way. I’m afraid if we grow closer, something bad will happen. I-I don’t know what I would do if I lost you.” I hugged myself, not wanting to be vulnerable physically or mentally.

He exhaled in frustration. “I told you, there is no way you’re going alone. Don’t worry about me. I’ll be fine.” He finally turned to me with hurt on his face. “I’m sure the feelings will fade. Hopefully. It’s not like it can be mutual.”

I almost cried for him, but I was aggravated, myself.

“Why? Why can’t we just take our emotions and dump them somewhere?! It’s not fair! All they do is cause pain!” I stomped multiple times.

Nico touched my shoulder. “Isn’t that what makes us stronger?” He wore a damaged smile. “I know you’ve told me you never had time for love, but even it’s only for a few days, it’s a good feeling. I learned that with Pepper. I loved her. I lost her. Though, I enjoyed it while it lasted. Nothing lasts forever.”

I turned away from him. I understood what he meant, but I didn’t want to believe it. He was so kind, so caring… so aromatic. As he removed his hoof from my shoulder, I felt it. My eyes went wide as small droplets of perspiration formed on my face.

This is not the time, Sienna! Control yourself!

Nico had already sat down in his original spot, not looking at me. I was glad he didn’t notice the terror on my face as I lost control of my sexual urges. My pupils shrunk as I tried not to look at his body. I couldn’t stop myself. He had already taken his barding off. I observed his muscles, then moved my eyes to his flank.

Oh, goddesses.

I turned from him and laid down until the urge passed. The first urges were always the worst. I knew I’d be able to control it in the future. Now, though? I was struggling. I tucked my tail between my legs.

Nico sighed. “Sienna, I’m sorry if I hurt you.”

I shook my head, still avoiding his eyes. “You didn’t hurt me.” I said as calm as I could. Not wanting him to see me, I covered my head with my wings.

Oh, no. He’s walking towards me!

He laid down beside me. “Are you okay?”

No! I’m not! Get away! You’re making it worse, Nico!

I tensed my muscles. Maybe I could just kiss him. It should satisfy me, right? “C-can I kiss you, again? Just once more.”

He didn’t answer me.

Great. Now, he suspects!

Nico’s hoof slid under my chin. Gently, he picked my head up to look at him. His eyes softened. He touched my nose with his, as I felt my urge melt away. Closing my eyes, I felt his lips contact mine. My wings, slowly, moved off of my head and hung at my sides. Weakness flooded my body. It was like the world slowed down around us.

After a few seconds, I placed my hooves on the sides of his face. His forelegs wrapped around my waist. I wasn’t sure, but it seemed like he was giving in to his own needs. He pulled me into him, still kissing me. My forelegs moved from his face and around his neck. Nico stopped kissing my lips and made his way down my neck. I let out a small breath.

What is he doing? Wait! Don’t stop! Yeah, that’s it!

I saw his horn fire up and from the corner of my eye his barding spread out on the ground. He let go long enough for me to throw my own armor off. He caressed my back between my wings, making me shudder in delight.

I shouldn’t be doing this, I should stop right- Oh…

With his hoof behind me, he helped me lay back with him on top of me. Staring at me, he grinned nervously. I ran my hoof through his coarse mane. “What’s wrong?” I whispered.

He held his body over me with his forelegs. “I-I don’t want to do this to you. I know what I said and-“

I shut him up with another passionate kiss. “Just once. Show me what it’s like.”

Nico hesitated. I couldn’t blame him. It was hard to determine if I really wanted to do this or if it was just my impulses. Though, it didn’t feel like an urge. Finally, he ran his tongue down my neck and shoulder. I gasped. He made it to the base of my wing. Moaning, my back arched. Nico knew what he was doing, and I took advantage of it. I wanted to feel sad or guilty. Even anger would have made more sense to me. The only thing I felt was pleasure. He had been right. I guess I did need to feel loved.

He disappeared from my view. That didn’t mean I didn’t feel what was going on! His gentle kisses on my abdomen and thighs were all I needed to feel the immediate high of inclination. When it ceased, I could feel his breath on my marehood. He was teasing me! A wet slippery appendage caressed the swollen, throbbing lips between my legs. A high note escaped my muzzle as he licked between them. Without me knowing, my wings were dusting the ground. I slid my hoof towards his head, holding him in place.

I should do this more of-

“Fuck me!” I screamed. His tongue had found the sensitive spot I didn’t even know I had. I threw my hind legs around his neck. He kissed, lapped, and sucked his way to victory. Electricity jolted through my hips, causing me to moan. I didn’t know I could hit those high notes! Juices poured down my rear. Nico still continued, uncaring of what came out of me. It was almost heartbreaking that he had to stop.

Wiping his mouth, he made his way back up to my lips. As we embraced, he stroked just above the, already moist, area. Squirming under him, I was ready to force him inside me. Bringing his hoof back, he positioned himself to where he could easily enter me. His member pressed against it.

“Are you sure?”

I nodded, my lips parted, slightly.

Then, the tip parted my vagina, slightly. I wanted more! Wrapping my hooves around his back, I tried to push him in all the way. He smirked, resisting my forcefulness. I bit my bottom lip, waiting for him to enter me. Slowly, but surely, he brought his hips towards me. I flinched. It hurt a little.

“I can stop, if you want. Your first time can be a little painful.” He blushed.

I shook my head. “Keep… going.”

Once he was completely inside, he moved his hips in a rhythmic motion. I moaned, louder. My back legs spread, more, as he picked up the pace. I felt the wetness drip down my flank and onto his barding. This was going to be messy! Stroking his muscles with my hooves, I leaned up and kissed him, using my tongue. I thought of what he did to me, so I decided to try it. I nuzzled his jawline, running my tongue over his neck. I bit him, earning a sharp gasp of pleasure. Goddess, he was so hot! His thrusts became faster, making me breathe harder. Something was building up inside me after a while. I had no idea what it was, but I felt the need to release. However, the buildup was exciting me even more! When I said faster, he obliged. When I said deeper, he obeyed. I swear my eyes rolled to the back of my head when he nibbled around my collar bone. I was loving it. Whatever was building up, was about to come out.

“Nico…” I panted. “I-I think I’m about to- Nico!“ I screamed his name. A wave of indescribable pleasure rolled through me as even more fluid flowed down my rear. Nico’s groin was soaked.

When he started to slow down, I shook my head. “N-No! Don’t! Don’t… stop!”

Thankfully, he kept going. I grit my teeth. He called my name. The moment was definitely intense. His moaning was more frequent, now. I stopped him. His cheeks flushed, as I turned over and raised my flank in the air. Lifting my tail, I smiled, sneakily. He grinned wide, as he mounted me and slid inside. I moaned when he began nibbling my ear. His belly was warm against my flank. Electric tingles rolled over my marehood. This position was even better! His breathing down my neck made my fur stand up.

“Oh, goddess! I-I think… I love you!” He breathed.

Nico wrapped his foreleg around my lower belly, pushing me farther down his shaft. I lifted my tail even higher. He thrust even faster. By then, he was so far in, I could feel him in my cervix. He squeezed my belly tighter, making me plant my forehooves on the ground. He called my name one last time before I felt something hot spill into me. He stopped thrusting, letting his release shoot into me. I was sure it made its way into my gut.

He pulled out, white fluid drip out of me and onto his barding. I stood, shakily, feeling more fall out. Waddling my way to the fire, I backed up to it and lifted my tail in an attempt to dry it.

He let out a sigh and rubbed his neck. His mane was messy. “Sia… That was so…” He shook his head. “I can’t even describe it.”

“Amazing? Wonderful? Breath taking? You choose.” I smiled, breathing heavily.

He trotted over to me. “How about all of the above?”

“You said you love me.” I winked.

“Y-yeah. That kind of interaction can make you say crazy things.” He tried to wave it off, but I saw him blush.

I sat down, flinching from the soreness in my thighs. He grabbed me around my waist, before pressing his body against mine. Giggling, I kissed his cheek. He held up a hoof and closed his eyes to concentrate. A blue aura wrapped around his horn. It was just like when he created the illusion of stars. He started sweating. When his magic sparked, it became enveloped in a layer of overglow. I was getting a little worried when he bared his teeth in pain.

“N-Nico? Stop, you’re hurting yourself!” I grabbed his hoof in mine. The overglow solidified into a ball the size of my torso. It floated above us, the breeze putting out the fire. I tore my eyes away from the magic to check on him. He held his head in one hoof, his face twisted in agony.

I shook him. “Nico! Stop!”

With one more loud pop, his horn died. Smoke rising from the tip. As it sparked, he grit his teeth. I grabbed his face with both of my hooves and brought his face in front of me.

“Are you stupid?! You are going to end up hurting yourself! Why did you do that?” I yelled.

“You don’t have to… nngh yell. My head hurts.” He looked up and past me and smiled.

Following his gaze, I turned to see a huge glowing heart above us. It sparkled like no star I’ve ever imagined. It looked like flames dancing inside the twinkling shape. Magic swirled around it, giving the heart a living feel. A tear fell from my cheek, falling onto my leg. I nuzzled his chest, hearing the pounding of his own heart.

I started crying. In this nothingness that was the wasteland, I found something even more beautiful than the stars.

“Don’t cry.” He said, softly.

“I can’t help it. This is the most… It’s so…” I sighed, not able to think of what to say. “The stars don’t compare to this, Nico.”

“I need more practice, but you’re the only one who has ever seen me do this. You’re worth the headache.”

I chuckled, wiping my eyes. “Why?”

“You care about me. You gave some of your life blood so that I would live. That is something that just never happens here. Nopony has ever cared that much for me.” He hung his head, finally letting his emotions show. I hugged him. Actions speak louder than words, right? At that moment, I was at a loss for words. He smiled. “Don’t tell the others about this. I have a hard ass reputation to keep, you know.”

“Don’t worry. Your secret is safe with me. Unless I decide to blackmail you.” I yawned.

“That much fun took a lot out of you. We should hit the hay. I’m sure Redd and Violet are passed out somewhere.” He fixed his barding and tried to wipe it off.

When he sat down on it, he smiled and patted the space beside him. I, happily, trotted over and snuggled next to him. I dozed off, quickly, lying in Nico’s sweet embrace. That night, the wasteland wasn’t dangerous. It was peaceful. I had no nightmares, no anxiety attack, and most importantly, I felt happy.

I should try this love thing.

A minute (hour?) later, I felt tapping on my shoulder.

“Sia?”

I groaned. “Five more minutes.” Nico squeezed me, gently, in his sleep.

“So sweet, but come on. I need to show you something.”

Rubbing my eyes, I saw Violet standing over me. “W-whahh?”

She grabbed my shoulders and pulled me outside. Looking back, I saw Nico still sleeping soundly. I smiled.

As we flew in the night, I closed my eyes. The cool breeze hitting my face was quite relaxing. Violet was saying something but I only responded with an “uh-huh” or “yeah”. She slowed down to fly next to me and crossed her hooves.

“Sienna!”

I jerked up. “What?! I-I’m awake! Just… blinking.” I yawned.

“Really? Did sex exhaust you that much?”

I woke up, then. “H-how did you…”

“I snuck a peek. I thought you guys were fighting until I saw him hitting it from behind. I must say, for a quiet filly, you are a freak!” She teased.

I blushed. “Violet!”

“Don’t worry, Redd was already asleep in an old hammock we found. I’m your best friend! You can tell me these things.” She rubbed her hooves together. “So, was he good? How big was it? Did he have a sexy moan?”

“V-Violet… I don’t-“

“Yeah, you’re right. We should wait until you aren’t drunk off intercourse. Then, we shall converse!” She chuckled.

I blushed. “You haven’t changed.”

She threw her forehoof around me. “I know. I always thought of you. Sometimes, I wanted to sneak back up there and just drag you down here with me.” She frowned. “I know you have a career to keep, though.”

“I’ll be going back, soon.” I watched the ground pass below me as we flew.

“You don’t sound too ecstatic about that.” She grinned.

I sighed. “Grandma and Grandpa are probably worried about me.”

“Well, I’m not going back.” She assured.

“Why? We have everything we need up there!” I put my hooves up.

“I’m sorry, Sia. Even if I had a choice, I wouldn’t go back. The wasteland may not seem like much, but there’s freedom! No more strict assholes breathing down my neck. No more dead-end job! I love it here.” She explained. “You were all I had up there, really.”

I pondered that excuse.

“You don’t really want to leave the wasteland, do you?” She crossed her hooves and grinned.

“I… I don’t know.”

She hugged me. “Give it some thought.”

I nodded. I did think about it until we landed. The choices I had to make were not only life changing, but lifesaving. We landed between two dead trees. Violet bucked a lever that was hidden inside a sickly bush. I started to think she was going crazy, until an opening in the ground appeared. Wearily, I followed her down the dozens of stairs. It wasn’t complex. Just a large room with iron walls. The farthest corner looked to be a sleeping area, complete with an old mattress and blanket. Another corner was complete with pots and pans hanging over a burner (I assumed it was a kitchen). The rest of the underground warehouse had junk everywhere. Guns, trinkets, old technology, and prewar items were scattered about on tables and shelves. Other than being cluttered, it was fairly nice.

“Welcome to my humble abode!” Violet bowed, playfully. “We should have a sleepover like when we were fillies.” She chuckled.

“How did you find this place?” I asked, tinkering with an old terminal.

“Oh, just exploring, really. I was taking a leak by that bush when I saw the lever. Before I sold everything, it was a place where they stored materials and weapons. Mostly ammo.” She trotted to a crate and lifted the lid. “Here it is! The only one of its kind: The UF Missile Launcher 3.0. It was originally a prototype before Gladys upgraded it. A weapon like this doesn’t belong in the claws of someone like her.” She snorted.

I facehoofed.

“What?”

“Violet, that ‘town’ they were going to blow up is full of slavers. They need it to destroy them before they become too powerful!” I threw my hooves up.

She stared at me for several, long seconds. “Well, fuck.”

“Violet, we have to get it back to her!” I shook her.

“She’ll kill me if I show my face!”

“No, she has never seen your face. She only knows you by Flashbang.” I pointed out.

She bit her bottom lip. “I… Fine. Let’s get this thing back. It’s cluttering my bunker even more, anyway.”

I propped my hooves on the side of the crate. The barrel was as long as a stallon’s torso. It looked pretty heavy. I looked from the hunk of metal to the opening of the bunker.

“How are we going to get it up those stairs?” I asked.

When I looked back at her, I immediately regretted asking.

“Time to hitch up.” She grinned, holding two industrial strength lengths of rope.

I groaned.

I need a vacation.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Damn it, Violet!

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Level Up!

Health +2
Stamina +1
Non-Energy Firearms +1

New Perk:
Best Friends Forever- With Violet in your company, you are able to stay 25% more focused on your surroundings and you get a 10% increase on your health bar.

Violet Horizon has joined your group!
Race: Pegasus
Weapon: Twin Zebra Daggers

Author's Note

Thanks to Kkat for this amazing world!
Chapter 12? Check!
I decided to make a little bit of a visual image for this chapter, because... well, Violet. (Sorry for the lack of background)
Anyway, I hope you guys enjoy! As always, constructive criticism is welcome!
-AP

Chapter 13: Weapon of Mass Mistakes

“You did WHAT?!”

“Heave!”

With each ‘heave’, Violet and I pulled the heavy crate up each step. At least we were halfway there. The ropes she found were creating rope burns around my waist. I panted and struggled next to her. We beat our wings in an attempt to skip a few steps, but it was impossible not to stop at every one.

“Violet, why didn’t we just –nngh- bring the stallions with us? They could have done all the work.” I complained.

“Then we wouldn’t –nngh- have any girl time!” She enthused.

I groaned and looked up. Just twenty more steps to go.

“While we get this up, let’s talk! Come on, what sort of things have been –ungh- happening?” She asked.

I quickly gave her a ‘you don’t want to know’ glance.

She chuckled. “That bad, huh?”

“You don’t know the half of it.” Two steps. “Actually, do you know anything about a group led by a pony called Hope?” I asked.

She didn’t reply. I supposed it was a mix of thinking and pulling the ridiculously heavy weapon. “Well, I have heard the name. I don’t know what the group is called. The only thing I know is that you need to watch out for them. They’re dangerous.”

“Since you’re Flashbang, have you been after them?”

She scoffed. “I’m not that crazy! Why do you ask about Hope?”

I sighed. “She wants me to find something called the rainbow pearls. If I don’t take them to her, she will destroy an entire town. Even… Nico.”

She paused and stopped me from pulling. “Oh, my goddess! So, you’re going to give them to her? She might destroy the rest of Equestria!”

“I didn’t say I was going to give them to her.” I pulled the necklace from my barding and held it up. “I’m going to leave this necklace beside them and let them disintegrate. I’ll just… find a way to protect Nico and Floater. I don’t know how, or when, but I’ll figure it out.”

She stared at me before propping her hooves on the crate. “Well, that sounds dangerous. I’m sure you need all the help you can get. After all, they don’t call me ‘Flashbang’ for nothing!”

I smiled. How could I not? With Violet traveling with us, I would finally have a mare to talk to! A mare who I’ve known my entire life, at that! We pulled and grunted the rest of the way up the stairs. When we got to the top, we fell onto our backs beside each other and panted. Our manes and fur were dirtied and messy. As I looked at her, I chuckled. She returned the giggles and it eventually grew into laughter. I wasn’t sure what we were laughing at. Growing up, we would laugh at the silliest things, and now, we were back in our foalhood.

“Oh, Sia, I’m so happy to hang out with you, again!” She wiped a tear from her eye.

I sighed, happily. “Me, too. I remember when we said we would grow old together and still check out the young stallions.”

She giggled more. “Well, it looks like you’ll be checking out Nico.”

“I doubt it.” I flattened my ears. “I mean, sure, we’ll probably have a fling, but…”

“Buuuttt…?”

I blushed. “You should meet this stallion I met. His name is Amoro and he’s from Mexicolt.”

She gasped. “Damn, girl! You know those Mexicolt stallions are hotter than the country, itself! Tell me more.” She nudged me.

We flapped our wings and began hovering with the crate in tow. We couldn’t get too far off the ground, so we just tried to stay hidden from the open. Along the way, I told her about Amoro and how he had wanted my hoof in marriage. She constantly squealed at every detail. I didn’t know much about the buck, but from the words I spoke, I made him seem like the best thing to happen to Equus.

“It’s funny.” She said.

“What?”

“You’re here in the dangerous wasteland for a short time and already, you’ve got stallions lining up to hit that.” She slapped my flank, playfully.

I blushed. “Hey! It’s not like I wanted this to happen.” I rubbed my flank. “Now that you mention it, it’s kind of odd. I’m on the very edge of death, and yet, It’s like I crashed into a dating game!”

“See?” She giggled.

Since we were so caught up in gossip, I didn’t even notice we had found our way in the open. Right in early daytime, too. Our conversation was cut short as I stopped and looked around. We hadn’t come this way!

“Violet, are we lost?” I asked, nervously.

She looked around. “I know where we are, but we may have trailed off the path. It’s gonna be difficult to find our way back on the ground. We’ll have to get a bird’s eye view to find our way back.”

“Great.” I said in a monotone.

“We’ll figure it out. Nico might be worried, but he’ll live.” She waved her hoof.

“I’m sure he’ll be fine. I probably won’t be when he’s done strangling me.”

“Psh. He’s like an overprotective dad or something!”

I sighed. “Or something.”

Before we could continue, three ponies emerged from behind a pile of dirt. Their manes were styled into mohawks or other crazy styled. Their barding was dirty and fitted with spikes. I knew what they were from the moment I saw the yellow eyes.

“Raiders.” Violet growled. She took the words right from my mouth.

Oh, no. We don’t have any weapons!

“Time to party! They even brought us a present!” One of the bucks chortled.

“Buzz off, you ugly pieces of shit!” Violet spat.

“This bitch… This bitch, right here!” He laughed even harder.

“Violet.” I whimpered.

“It’s okay, Sia.” She whispered.

“Let’s watch them dance, Pit!” One of them yelled.

The first buck pulled out a sawed-off shotgun and pointed it at us. The others cackled as the shotgun fired several times. Violet and I flapped side to side in order to avoid the buckshot. It was hard, seeing as though we were tied to a box and couldn’t go far. A couple of times I bumped into Violet. She swore and threatened the raiders with every word she could muster. I did nothing but whine and squeak as buckshot zipped past my ears.

“Alright, I’m tired of this. Let’s get’em!” The one with the gun loaded a round and pointed it to Violet. “Any last words?”

A huge shadow passed over us. I looked up to see a large wingspan gliding in the sky. A loud shriek cut through the blasts, making the raiders stop what they were doing and look up. Before I could focus my vision, a white blur slammed into the raider with the gun from above. Gladys! The stallion’s back snapped under the weight of the creature. Without hesitation, she swiped her talons behind her, tearing another raider to shreds. It took him a moment to realize his innards were falling out. I gagged, holding my hoof to my mouth.

Finally, she threw her claws into the last raider’s chest, stabbing right through. When she pulled her talon out, she grasped a, still beating, heart. Just as the pony fell, she tossed the heart into the air. I saw one of her other griffons grab the organ in his beak and swallow. Gladys looked at us, a smile curving across her beak.

“Violet. Set down.” I said, muffling through my hooves.

As soon as we were on the ground, I tore out of the rope harness and zoomed to the nearest ditch. I vomited onto the dirt, hearing a few snickers behind me. I hung my head over the side of the small trench and panted. That was ghastly!

“Sorry, friend.” Gladys spoke.

I held up a hoof and waved on.

“So, Flashbang. Is it okay if I take this weapon back?” I heard her.

I looked up to see Violet gulp. “I-I’m…”

Shit, Violet never took off her suit!

I rushed over, still pale from the gory battle. “Gladys, hold on! It’s not her fault! She didn’t know there were slaves there. We were actually on our way to bring it back to you.”

“No harm done. I owe you, anyway, from making you blow chunks all over the place” She cackled.

“Sia’s got a weak stomach.” Violet chuckled.

“So, where are Nico and Redd-head?” Gladys searched around.

“We left those fools. We, gals, gotta stick together.” Violet nudged me. “Besides, Nico is probably exhausted after the fun they had, last night.” I wished I could dig a hole and stay there. Gladys and Violet’s laughter erupted in unison. Gladys grabbed, the still guffawing, Violet and slapped her back.
“I like this one! We should hang out, sometime!”

“Heh… yeah…” I flattened my ears.

“Yeah! I know a place. Ever heard of Bean’s Tavern?” Violet poked her shoulder.

“Who hasn’t? See you guys tonight!” Gladys continued squawking as two other griffons picked up the ropes and flew off with the crate. Of course, they didn’t even struggle to lift it. I facehoofed.

“I like her. Also, I’m pretty sure I’ve got a date tonight.” Violet chuckled.

“Wonderful. Maybe I can do something else for you guys to laugh at. I’m the main character of every story, right?” I said, sarcastically.

“Oh, come on, Sia! We’re just messing around! I’m sure you’ve got loads of embarrassing stories about me!” She half hugged me.

I grinned. “I guess.”

“That’s the spirit! Now, let’s get the heck out of here. I’m sure ‘Father’ is waiting for us at the door.” She rolled her eyes and flew off.

I followed after her. It was much easier to find our way once we were airborne. Violet and Gladys had made plans without even bothering to ask what I wanted to do! I sullenly flapped my wings behind her. She turned and tilted her head.

“What’s the matter?”

“I know you guys like fun and everything, but I really should be sticking to my plans. Since Equestria is in possible jeopardy.” I crossed my forelegs.

She frowned. “Sia, you need a little break. Besides, you need to try the mixed drinks. Specks makes the best Wildfire and-“

“Whoa, whoa, whoa. Drinks as in alcohol?” I interrupted her.

“Why, yes. Did you really think I hang out in dry places?” She grinned.

“I guess I can take a small vacation.”

“That’s the spirit! Now, pick up the pace! I’ll race you there!”

She bolted before I could object. Sighing, I gave up and took off after her. When I caught up with her, we slowed down and enjoyed the flight. Flipping and spinning midair, we giggled some more. She had been right about the freedom. We could fly through the sky without worrying about bumping into other pegasi. There were no traffic jams in the wasteland. I closed my eyes and smiled as the wind ruffled my feathers. We closed in on the shack, so I stretched my wings farther and glided down towards it. I spotted Redd hovering above the roof.

“Hey, Redd!” Violet called.

He zoomed towards us. “Where in the wide world of Equus were you two? We thought you were foalnapped!” He threw his hooves up.

“Wow. We have two fathers, now.” She whispered to me. I snickered.

Redd snorted. “Well, I’m not as angry as dickhead, down there.” He pointed towards the shack.

“Oh, damn!”

I flapped as fast as I could towards the door. Sliding to a stop, I burst through the door to see Nico sitting with his hooves on his temples. He was facing away from me.

“Not now, Redd.” He mumbled.

“Nico.” I said.

He sat straight up before bolting to me. When he stopped, he grabbed my shoulders and shook me. “You, idiot! What the hell were you thinking?! You could have been killed!”

I stared, wide-eyed, as he yelled in my face.

“We’ve been searching since this morning! You have no idea what I thought had happened!”

He stopped scolding and hugged me.

“I-I’m sorry. We just returned the rocket launcher to Gladys, I didn’t think it was that big of a deal.” I said.

He let go and shook his head. “At least tell me you managed to get it to her.”

“Of course! We aren’t completely helpless.” I beamed.

As I finished the sentence, Violet and Redd trotted through the door. “I see you guys have made up. I guess that means you’re going to have make-up se-“

“Violet!” I clamped her mouth shut. “I was just telling Nico how we managed to get the launcher back to Gladys and that we have plans tonight.” I eyed her.

“Plans? After you two left us and could have possibly gotten hurt? I’m slightly pissed off about that.” Nico wore more of a disappointed look than an angry one.

Violet laughed, sarcastically. “Seriously? We are adults.” She poked his chest. “And we definitely don’t need a foalsitter.”

“I don’t know how you do things, but I’m trying to protect her.” He pointed to me.

“How I do things? We managed three raiders just fine! Luckily, Gladys-“

“Raiders?!” He stomped over to me. “You left your guns! How many times must I bring it up?”

Violet flew over and got in front of him. “Don’t blame her! I’m the one who dragged her with me! You aren’t going to talk to my best friend like that.”

“Yeah, some friend you are! Did you stop and think maybe she was panicking at all?” He bared his teeth.

“Sienna was just fine with me! We had more fun than she’s been having with you!”

I sniffed. This was my fault.

“Er, guys.” Redd spoke up.

They turned to see tears of anger fall from my face. I flapped my wings and swung the door open.

“Sia! Wait!” Violet called.

“Don’t follow me!” I cried back.

I didn’t go a great distance, just far enough to where I could have some quiet. Landing beside a creek, I sat on my haunches and hung my head, looking into the murky water. My reflection was barely visible. What I could see, though, was somepony who was confused about what she wanted in life. It occurred to me that living above the clouds would have been the best thing for me. I frowned.

But is it what I want?

I picked up a stone and hurled it at the water, distorting the mirrored image. “Of course I want that! I’m so much safer up there. I’ll have a warm place to sleep, good food, and medical care!”

Try as I might, my determined smile couldn’t stay determined. My face melted into depression. “I don’t want to leave my friends.”

The only pony I know would go back with me was Redd. It wouldn’t make up for all of them, though. I wanted to be with the three of them. All of us, together. I sighed and turned back to the creek. The ripples had calmed, so I could see myself again. As I focused, I saw the reflection of a red-maned pegasus behind me.

“Hey, Redd.”

He sat beside me and stared out into the water. “They’ve stopped fighting. Thought you wanted to know.”

“Thanks.” I looked up at him. “Redd, can I ask you something?”

“Of course.”

Taking a deep breath, I tried to figure out how to word it. “If you had a choice- I mean, if one of the choices were to go back where…” I grunted in frustration. “Imagine if you had a choice between going back to where you feel safe, or staying in a dangerous place where you are surrounded by your friends. Which would you choose?”

He scratched his chin. “Well, I suppose there would be pros and cons for both of those decisions. I guess I’d just do what those fairytales say and follow my heart.”

I smiled at his answer. This was no fairytale, but there was some meaning to his advice. I wrapped my hooved around his neck. “Thanks, Redd. I’m so glad I have you, guys.”

He returned the hug. “I’m kind of glad I came to the wasteland. I’m learning a little bit more about life.”

Pulling away, I held his hoof. “Yeah, but there are going to be problems no matter where you go. Thunderhead has their own problems.”

He grinned. “So, are you ready to get back to the others, now? I’m famished.”

Exhaling through my mouth, I nodded.

He stood, waiting for me to follow him. I watched him take flight. Flapping my wings, I was off, once more, into the dreary sky. Drops of rain began to hit my face as we flew. A few miles off, I could see the soft flashes of lightening. Redd motioned for me to fly closer to the ground, just in case the lightning struck nearer to us.

“Looks like it’s about to pour.” He mumbled, squinting his eyes into the distance.

“Again.” I responded. “It sure does rain a lot for a place where clean water is precious.”

“I’m sure rainwater isn’t safe to drink.” He said.

The shack we were sheltering in came into view as we maneuvered around the dead trees. Redd and I landed by the front door. I picked up hoof up to push the door open, but stopped. If Nico was still mad at me, I didn’t want to go in. Worse, if Nico and Violet were angry with me. I glanced over to Redd, who only smiled. Finally, I opened the door. Violet and Nico sat across from each other, quietly. When she saw me, she perked up.

“Sia!” She galloped over and hugged me. “Hon, I’m so sorry about this.”

“It’s not your fault. It’s nopony’s fault.” I hugged her back, a smile curving my lips.

Over her shoulder, I noticed Nico still sitting, just staring into nothing.

Violet pulled away and trotted back to him. “Isn’t there something you want to say, Nico?” She crossed her hooves.

He eyed her before turning to me with a look of shame. “I’m sorry, too.”

Violet cleared her throat. “And?”

He eyed her again. “I’d like to do this in private, if you guys don’t mind. I want to keep my emotional life at a minimum, if that’s possible.”
She pointed at her eyes then at him as if to say ‘I’m watching you’, then she followed Redd outside. I could hear his complaints from my seat next to the door.

“Wanna sit with me?” Nico sighed.

I stood and trotted, slowly, to him. I kept my eyes away from his. He didn’t say anything for a few moments. I only heard his breathing. When he cleared his throat, I jumped.

“Sorry.” He hesitated. “I’m sorry for all this. I was just worried about you. Since you were taken by Hope, I’ve been pretty much sleeping with one eye open. Seriously. I’m waking up in the night glancing at you to make sure you’re there.”

“You watch me sleep?” I nudged him, playfully.

He chuckled. “If you want to say that.”

“Well, thanks for looking out for me.” I thought about the previous night, my cheeks flushing.

He narrowed his eyes and grinned. “Thinking about last night?”

I hid my face. “I-I… Er…”

“Me, too. Let’s just forget about the whole love thing for a while.” He set his jaw. “I’m going to be honest with you. I… I’ve been with mares, before. One night stands, I guess.”

I slumped. Of course he would be experienced.

“I’m not trying to… What I’m saying is, I am a stallion. I have needs, but this was a different kind of need. Do you follow me?”

I shook my head. “Not really.”

He flattened his ears. “I’m saying-“

“Who’s hungry?” Violet kicked the door open, holding a large saucepan full of what looked like vomit.

With one sniff, my stomach turned. I held a hoof over my mouth. The smell was horrible! It was like dirt mixed with spoiled milk. Violet and Nico glanced at each other, holding back laughter. I rushed out the door, running into Redd, who had the same disgusted look on his face.

“You, too?” He said.

I nodded. “What the hell is that?”

“Oatmeal!” Violet chimed.

I avoided looking at the watery food. Sure enough, a small burner sat beside her. The coil was still red from the heat. A rusty spoon lay next to it. I wondered if her equipment was sanitary.

“I’m not eating that.” Redd stuck his nose up.

“Sia?”

“No- ugh nope…” I paled.

“It tastes better than it smells, but if you’re sure you don’t want any.” She poured some in a bowl and hoofed it to Nico. She, then, slurped directly from the pan.

“That is disgusting.” Redd spat.

Remembering the preserves I found at the market, I trotted back inside the shack and dug through my bag. I pulled out two, dusty jars and stuffed them under my wings. I walked back outside and sat by Redd. Nudging him, I passed one of the jars to him. He grinned and opened the container.

“Thanks.” He said.

Smiling, I started eating from my own jar.

“Oatmeal not good enough for ya?” Nico snickered.

“Not when it’s made with love, oats, and dirt.” I smirked, hoofbumping Redd.

Nico rolled his eyes and finished up his grotesque meal.

Violet giggled at my remark. “Well, let’s start heading for Bean’s Tavern! I’m ready for a drink or ten.”

“Bean’s Tavern? That’s where I go.” Nico pointed out. “The pegasus who owns it gives me discounts.”

“Bean’s Tavern? Pegasus? Discount?!” I clopped my hooves. “Let’s go!”

The four of us packed our things and headed out. Redd and Violet Flew ahead to pay for our way in. I stayed behind and walked with Nico. Hopefully, not a lot of ponies would be there. I didn’t want to wait very long for alcohol!

“What were you saying earlier?” I asked him.

He coughed. “I… was saying that…”

“Yes?”

He sighed. “Those needs I had. They’re different from last night. I’m like you, I wanted to feel loved.” He blushed. “Believe it or not, it’s pretty important to stallions like me.”

I smirked. “Do you really love me?”

He stopped walking. “I’m-I’m not sure. It’s hard to say.”

The tables have turned.

“You said you did.” I flapped my wings, hovering in front of him.

“I-I know, but-“

“It’s not like I’ll poke fun at you. Much.” I circled him. “You said I have a crush on you. You kept asking me if I love you. You must have some kind of feelings for me, then, right?”

“This isn’t the same. I was messing around. Now, though, I think it may have backfired.” He said.

“So you do?”

He was silent, but started walking again.

Gotcha.

Getting back to my hooves, I trotted alongside him. I’d save the ‘I told you so’ for later.

“So, tell me about the pegasus who runs this… Bean’s Tavern.” I said.

“He’s a great buck. Little bit older. Bean was the original owner, though. After he died, he left the place to Mixer since he helped the old unicorn through his golden years.” He explained.

“Mixer?”

“The pegasus. I don’t think it’s his real name, but that’s what everypony calls him.”

What an odd name for a pegasus.

“Is he nice?” I asked.

“Oh, yeah. He’s great! Despite his looks, he’s pretty similar to Fleece.”

“That’s good. I just hope he’s not another Clockwork.” I breathed.

“I doubt it. He accepts any race.”

I breathed a sigh of relief. After what had happened with Clockwork, I wanted to put all of that behind me. As we walked, I heard laughing and conversation not far ahead. When I could see, I realized we were there. A two-story wooden building sat in disrepair behind several trees. The door swung open much like a saloon’s would. The roof was damaged, but otherwise intact. Lettering spelled “Bean’s Tavern” was painted on the side of the external wall. It was a strange place for a bar, but I didn’t complain. Ponies like me wouldn’t care where to get it, as long as they served alcohol.

“Over here, guys!” Violet called.

She stood next to Redd and four familiar griffons. Besides them, a few other ponies mingled out front. I smiled, nervously, and waved my wing. Looking up at Nico, he smiled and gently nudged me forward. Trotting towards the crowd, I was greeted by Gladys with a tight hug.

“There she is! Still recovering from that mad love-making?” She cackled.

I blushed and covered my face with my wings. Nico stood with his mouth agape.

“Don’t look so shocked, stud. I knew it would happen, eventually.” The griffon walked through the door, only to stop and look at us behind her. “What are we waiting for? I’m parched!”

Violet flew after her, still giggling from her greeting.

I peeked at Nico, who was still red in the face. “We’d… better go with them.” I said, hurrying inside.

When I walked through the swinging entrance, I smiled at the old-style decoration. Dusty furniture was stacked, neatly, on the back wall. There were even mounted fish on the wall! They were clearly prewar, but definitely kept up. Hats covered the walls like they were collected over decades. A counter situated on the right could easily sit twenty ponies. It wasn’t as big as the one in the Beacon, but it was still fairly large. The floor had been repaired over and over, and it was starting to show. I didn’t mind that, though. This place felt so warm and welcoming!

“Home, sweet home.” Nico said beside me.

“I love it!” I exclaimed. “I enjoy old-fashioned things.”

He nodded towards the bar. “Let’s sit, shall we. You should meet Mixer.”

Dodging the growing crowd, Nico led me to the far side of the bar. I saw many ponies along the way. I even saw a zebra and pony mix! Some ponies in Stetson hats danced to the prewar country songs over the speakers. They cracked and stopped every few minutes, but this music was better than no music. When we made it to the bar, Nico pulled a stool out for me to sit. When I did, he took his seat next to me.

“Specks!” He called to a barpony with thick glasses.

Specks turned and smiled, a glass floating next to him. He was green with a spikey blue mane. “What can I get fer ya, Nicky boy?”

I giggled. “Nicky boy?”

“Er, yeah. They call me that.” He blushed, then tapped the counter. “Two shots of Wild Pegasus for me and my friend, here.”

Specks looked me over. “Ya got yerrself a young’un.” He chuckled, pouring the drinks and setting them in front of us.

I blushed. I don’t look that young!

“Where’s Mixer?” Nico asked him, gulping the shot.

“In the back, stockin’ the cold room. He should be finishin’ up.” Specks trotted to the other end of the bar to take more orders.

I drank the whiskey like there was no tomorrow. Nico picked up the bottle and poured two more shots. While we waited for Mixer, Nico talked with two other bucks who were sitting at the bar next to us. I propped my head in my hooves and rested them on the countertop. My thoughts were steadily haunting me.

What if I wait too late to destroy the pearls? If Hope gets to them first…

“Hey, Mixer!” Nico called.

A muscular pegasus stallion trotted from some hidden stairs beside the bar. He carried a large crate on his back. His light brown hide and orange mane were barely visible in the dim lighting. The stallion opened the crate and began stocking shelves. He looked to be middle age. I gasped. He was a Dashite! I stared in horror at the brand mark where his cutie mark was supposed to be.

“Hey, Nico! Glad to see you! It’s been a while! Sorry I’m rushing, I’m trying to hurry with this stock.” He never even looked up. He probably took this job seriously. He didn’t even seem to mind that he no longer had a cutie mark. His wings covered it up, mostly.

“Yeah, it has been a while. Anyway, I wanted you to meet somepony. She’s a pegasus, too.” Nico winked at me.

I smiled, nervously. “Nice to meet you.”

The stallion turned to shake my hoof, but stopped. He dropped a bottle of the whiskey, causing it to shatter and make me jump. Mixer stared in shock at me. I looked to Nico, who wore a concerned frown. The bar got quiet as everypony started staring at us. Why was he looking at me like that?

“Mixer?” Nico waved his hoof in front of him.

The stallion’s eyes watered with tears as he flew over the counter and landed next to me. “I… I can’t believe…”

“D-do I know you, sir?” I asked, worried.

“You know Sienna?” Nico hopped form his stool and looked from him to me.

“Sienna…” Mixer wiped his eyes and smiled. I squeaked as he grabbed me and hugged me.

Violet flew over and poked him. “Mixer, what are you doing?”

“My little filly.” He said through sobs.

What?

Ponies gasped and whispered through the bar.

I pushed him away. “What are you talking about?”

When I focused on his face, memories flashed through my head. One of the mysterious stallion holding me. In my memory, he laughed and flew with me on his back. I giggled and held on to him as I learned to fly. I remember him kissing my forehead the last time I saw him. I was so young. Too young to lose my father.

My memories ended as I stared at Mixer with tears streaming down my face.

“Daddy?”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Level Up!

Stamina +2

New Perk!
Light as a Feather: Your speed increases by %10 while wearing light armor.

Author's Note

Thanks to Kkat for this amazing world!
I want to go ahead and say that Bean's Tavern is actually based off a real place around where i live. :twilightblush: Well, except that the real place isn't a bar, but a restaurant. Also, I apologize if this chapter is a little rushed and if i left any errors. Please let me know in the comments! I had to be my own editor for this one. Anyway, I hope you enjoy! Constructive criticism is always welcome!
-AP

P.S: Let me know if you want to see more images!

Chapter 14: Family Reunions

“Until we meet again.”

Family. What is it, exactly? Blood relatives? Ponies you put up with because you have no choice? Can you choose your family? Well, I would answer that with a yes and no. We may not can choose our origins, but family isn’t just biological. I always saw Violet as family. I guess you could say Nico and Redd are family, now. They protect me and I would protect them. Through the darkness, they help me find my way. I don’t know what I would do without them. As I have said before, I see Fleece as an older sister. I thought I had a hard time trusting others, but it’s not so bad. I think it’s more a desperation thing. In a world where danger lurks around every corner, I want to feel safe. I want to blend into a crowd of ponies I can trust. I want be with family. I sincerely apologize, I’m rambling again, but I’ve finally found the pony who was taken away from me!

“Daddy?” My eyes welled up.

“Daddy?!” Redd and Violet exclaimed at once.

Mixer nodded. I flew into him, sobbing. My dad was here! I found him! I closed my eyes as he wrapped his hooves and wings around me. He sniffed, rocking me as if I were a foal. The whispers in the bar continued, but I didn’t care. I was shocked! It amazed me how you could find something so precious in the simplest of places. I had so many questions. So many stories, but I kept them in the back of my mind until I could stop weeping.

“I’m so happy. We’re together, again!” He pulled away, holding my forehooves. “Look how much you’ve grown!” He squeezed me, again.

“Daddy, why did you leave me?” I asked through sobs. “You and Mom... I was so young!”

He looked away in shame. “It broke my heart. So many years I’ve lived, regretting that I left my only filly behind, but you were safer with your grandparents. Your mother and I, we tried to convince the Grand Pegasus Enclave to do more to help the wasteland. I didn’t know we’d be banished for treason.” He pointed to the brand on his flank. The Dashite brand.

“Mom?” I searched his face. His sadness grew.

“What happened to her?” I pushed him to answer.

“She… She was taken from me. What’s worse, she left willingly. I searched for her, but to no avail. I finally gave up and settled here.” He shook his head. “She didn’t want to be found.”

My heart sunk. I wanted to see her. How could she abandon us? Her own family! I looked around. Redd and Violet wore sympathetic frowns. They had gotten over their own shock. I felt hooves around me. I looked up to see Daddy holding me, once more.

“It doesn’t matter, now. I’m here. You’re here! My baby is a beautiful young mare.” He teared up again.

I smiled. “I missed you. I can’t believe you’re here! My C.O. told me… She said you were dead!” My voice cracked.

“They lied. Goddess, they lied. I’m more alive, now, than I once was!” He chuckled. “You’re in the Enclave?”

I nodded, unsure if I was proud of it, anymore. “I’m a first lieutenant.”

He wiped a tear from his eye. “I’m so proud of you. Grandma and Grandpa raised you to be a strong and independent mare, I see.” His smiled faded. “Why are you here?”

I sighed. “Long story, short: I was sent on a rescue mission that failed.” I didn’t want to give any details. Something told me he didn’t want to know, anyway. “But, it’s okay! Nico saved me.”

“Nico? My little buddy?” He laughed. “I knew he was a good buck. Where is he, anyway?”

I turned, thinking he was still behind me. The stool was empty. I looked over the crowd of ponies who had gathered around us. I didn’t see him. Turning back to my father, I held my hoof up.

“Be right back.”

Reluctantly, I walked through the crowd, towards the swinging doors. I guess the show was over, because ponies started chatting and laughing like nothing happened. I stepped out into the drizzling rain, spotting Nico pacing. It was almost dark outside, so I could clearly see lightning in the cloud curtain. I tiptoed over to him.

“Nico? Why’d you leave?” I asked.

He stopped and stared at me. “You are Mixer’s daughter.”

“Yeah, isn’t it great? I can finally be with my father!” I hugged myself.

He groaned. “It’s not great for me!”

“Why?”

“I had sex with you.” He rubbed his temples.

“So?”

“If he finds out, I’m as good as dead.” He chewed on the end of his hoof.

I rolled my eyes. “I thought you were friends. What’s the problem?”

He laughed, sarcastically. “That doesn’t mean anything! I seriously doubt he thinks I’m good enough for- I mean, he knows me, Sia!” He grabbed my shoulders. “He knows me!” He hissed.

I pushed him off of me. “What the hell is wrong with you? I thought you didn’t give a shit about anything? You’re acting crazy.”

He turned red in the face. “I’ll never be able to speak to you, again.”

“He wouldn’t do that.” I smiled. “I told him you saved my life.”

He sighed. “Look, just don’t tell him about… you know. As far as he knows, we are just good friends.”

I pushed him, playfully. “Let’s go back inside. You’re going to get sick out here.”

He grinned and followed me. “I need about five more drinks.”

“No kidding.” I said, giggling.

We trotted back inside. The number of ponies in the bar had grown by a few since we first got there. Daddy, Violet, and Redd talked at the bar as Specks poured them a red-colored drink. It was pretty thick. I looked over to Nico about to ask him what it was, but changed my mind when I saw his face. He was definitely afraid of my father. I couldn’t blame him. Daddy was pretty big and intimidating. I nudged him and smiled. He swallowed and forced his own smile.

“It’s alright. I’m not gonna tell him. Now, what is that they’re drinking?” I pointed to the glass in front of Violet.

“It’s called a Bloody Berry. They’re Specks’ specialty.” He said.

“What’s in them? Are they good? They have alcohol, don’t they?” I attacked him with questions.

“He mixes rum, berry extract, and tomato sauce. Yes, they are pretty good. I prefer straight rum, but you might like them.”

When we got to the bar, Daddy smiled and slapped Nico on the back. “There he is! I don’t know how I’ll repay you for what you’ve done for me.”

“It was nothing, really.” Nico was obviously timid.

“No, no. I insist!” Mixer turned to Specks. “Free drinks for Nico, here.”

“That’s… not necessary, Mixer. I-“

“Nonsense! We are celebrating!” Daddy hugged me. “Tonight is a very special occasion! In fact…” He raised his voice. “Free rounds for everyone!”

The building erupted with cheers. I smiled up at my father. “I think I’ll have one of those.” I pointed to the Bloody Berry.

He stared at me, unsure. “I don’t know…”

“Daddy, I’m an adult.” I said, flatly.

He sighed. “You’re right. It’s just that… Oh, never mind. One BB, over here!” He called to the barpony with glasses.

“Sure thing, Mix.” Specks got to work, mixing ingredients in a large pitcher. He whisked the concoction and slowly poured in the rum. As he finished, he tipped the pitcher over a glass and garnished the rim with what smelled like ground cinnamon. My mouth watered when he slid the drink over to me. The colorful liquid smelled amazing! Dad watched me pick it up and take a sip. I smacked my lips, immediately tasting the berry flavor. The tomato came afterward. What was really tasty, though, was the rum. The familiar warmth in my belly made me happy!

“This is the best!” I gulped some more.

Daddy chuckled. “If I wasn’t in the wasteland, I would have objected, but, hell, it’s a party!”

Violet and Redd were already downing shots beside me. I giggled as my best friend continued to embarrass her cousin. “Yeah, he wet the bed a few times!” She told Gladys, who exploded into laughter. The griffon drank straight from a bottle of black liquid. I didn’t even bother to ask what it was. Instead, I took a seat next to the blushing Redd.

“She givin' you a hard time, again?” I tapped his shoulder.

“You just don’t know.” He hid his face. “You know she’s always been this way. I don’t know why I never got used to it.”

“I know how you feel.” I chuckled.

He sighed. “I guess.”

It didn’t take long to get there. I was already buzzed by the time I was sipping my third Bloody Berry. Specks had to have put a ton of rum in them! Redd was a little tipsy, too. His usual conceitedness had escalated pretty quickly.

“Hey, Nico! I challenge you to a hoof wrestle!” He pointed to the unicorn stallion a couple of stools over.

“I don’t think so.” He replied. Nico sat at the bar, alone, with his head in his hooves. A large glass hovered next to him. He gulped the last of it and tapped the counter for another serving.

“Come on! You scared?” Redd grinned.

Nico narrowed his eyes. “You wanna go?”

“Looks like it.” Redd sat at a small table and held his forehoof up. Nico sat across from him and gripped his hoof in his.

“Uh oh! Hoof wrestle, everypony!” Violet flew over and steadied their hooves with hers. “I want a clean fight! No magic, no cheating!”

“Yeah, yeah.” Nico rolled his eyes.

She removed her hoof. “Go!”

Immediately, both of them grunted and strained. I stepped closer to the table to get a better look at…

“Sweet Celestia, look at those…” I stared at the muscular forelegs on the table.

Both stallions’ eyes were locked onto each other, both filled with determination. Nico grinned as he pushed Redd’s arm farther down. I thought it would be a quick win, until Redd smirked. His muscles bulked up and he squeezed Nico’s hoof tighter. I watched him make a comeback as he inched the tangle of limbs forward. My smile grew wide. Sweat beaded their foreheads, dampening their manes. It was almost too much for me!

Almost.

Ponies cheered on both sides.

“Go, Nico!”

“Come on, pegasus!”

Now struggling, Nico grit his teeth and forced his hoof up. They were back where they started in the center. Everypony in the room got quiet as they watched the contest. I was beginning to think it was tie. That is, until Redd slammed Nico’s hoof onto the table. It took me a moment to process what had happened, since I was already tipsy.

“Yes! That’s right! Get some, unicorn!” Redd shouted, punching the air.

Nico snorted and trotted back to the counter, hanging his head.

Redd laughed, triumphantly. “I guess he couldn’t handle my strength. Don’t fret, friend, there’s always next time.” He continued laughing as he hovered in the middle of a crowd. They complimented and admired him. I’m sure he enjoyed the publicity. I shook my head and smiled, making my way over to Nico. He sullenly crossed his hooves.

“If it makes you feel better, I was rooting for you.” I sat down with my drink.

“Thanks, but your wingboner says otherwise. I think you were just using us as pornography.” He smirked.

I blushed. “Well, I am drunk.”

“You’re kidding?” He said sarcastically.

I grinned. “You’re jealous.”

“No.”

“Yes, you are.”

Behind me, I heard Violet yelling excitedly. I turned around just in time to see her win a hoof wrestle with Redd. The stallion stared wide-eyed at the mare who just outdid him. I giggled as she performed a victory dance: The running buck.

“Speaking of dancing, what’s up with the music?” I asked Nico.

He shrugged.

I spotted my dad behind the counter and called for him. When he trotted over, I put on my best filly eyes and pouted. “Daddy, can you put some more music?”

“What’s wrong with this music?” He tilted his head.

“Nothing. Got anything by Rhythm Song?” I asked.

He tapped his chin. “I think so. Give me a moment and I’ll put it on.” He smiled.

I clopped my hooves.

When he went to the back, Nico snickered. “You actually like that stupid singer?”

I glared at him. “Yes, I do.”

“He’s a has-been.” He poured two shots and gave me one.

I downed it. “No, he’s attractive.” I hiccupped. “Stop being so jelly.”

“Stop being what?”

“Jelly. You know, jealous.” I giggled.

He sighed. “This is gonna be a long night.”

The old-time music stopped playing. I looked up at the old speaker that was only playing static, and frowned. I wished Dad would hurry with the music. I was in the mood to dance! After a few pops and crackles, a fast beat started blaring from the speaker. It was from a radio frequency.

I tapped my hoof to the beat, moving my torso to the rhythm. “Come on, Nico, stop moping!”

“I’m just relaxing.” He smiled. I knew it was forced.

“I don’t believe you, but okay. I’m going to dance!” I swallowed another shot.

I don’t remember how long it took to get to Violet, but when I did, I grabbed her and dragged her to a nearby table. When I jumped on top of it, she grinned and landed next to me. She read my mind! I knew we were destined to be best friends! We danced, moving to the beat of the song, earning some whistles from a few stallions. Gladys eyed Violet. I knew she had a crush on my friend. It was a little unsettling, but I continued on. What really surprised me, was when Redd joined us on the tabletop. He began dancing with us. I burst into laughter as he drunkenly shook his flank. I couldn’t tell if he was being serious or not, but it was truly a funny sight. Around us, ponies jumped onto other tabletops. Mares and stallions, alike. I spotted Nico sitting alone. He was the only one not having fun. I frowned. This was a party! Everyone should be having fun!

“Hold on, guys! There’s something I need to take care of!” I stumbled off the table.

Still dancing, I stumbled over to him. “Up on your hooves!”

He shook his head. “Hell no.”

“Get up!” I shouted.

“No.”

I grabbed his hoof and pulled him, nearly making him fall. I jumped onto the counter and dragged him with me. He flattened his ears and tried to get back down, but I smirked and blocked him.

“Sienna, stop! I’m not doing this!” He hissed, looking around.

I didn’t reply. With words, anyway. I danced around him. Unfortunately, my hoof missed the countertop, throwing me off balance. Just before I fell, a hoof grabbed my waist. Nico pulled me back up and closer to him.

“Yeah! You go, Nico!” Gladys whooped. “Nice moves!”

He blushed. “I’m not-“

I laughed, twirling in his hooves. He grabbed me, before I fell again.

“Be careful, princess.” He hissed.

I moved my shoulders and hips to the song, holding my hoof out for him. He sighed, taking my hoof. I twirled, falling into him. He caught me and smiled. We danced, move after move in unison as if we had done so many times before. The entire bar eventually climbed on tables, stomping to the beat. I’m sure Nico was worried about what Daddy would say, but I kept pushing him to dance with me, anyway. We’d worry about it in the morning.

From the corner of my eye, I noticed a cloaked pony peeking through the window. I blinked, the pony suddenly disappearing. It was her. I knew it was Hope, spying on me. That or the alcohol made my mind play tricks on me. It couldn’t be my mind, though. I stepped off the counter and trotted through the crowd. Nico stopped me.

“What are you doing?” He asked.

“I saw her.” I mumbled, keeping my eye on the window.

He waved it off. “It’s the drinks. You’re seeing things.”

Ignoring him, I continued out the door and around the building. Looking around, I didn’t see anypony. Maybe it was just my mind. Hope was really starting to get to me. I’d have to hurry up and get those pearls before she drove me crazy! Rain soaked my mane, making it fall in my eyes. Suddenly, I heard a twig snap around the corner. Slowly, I walked around the building drawing my pistol. I swallowed, getting nervous despite the alcohol that gave me courage. With swiftness, I jumped around, pointing my pistol at…

Nothing.

I groaned. “Seriously? I’m hearing things, too?”

“Let’s get back inside. It was probably just a radroach or some harmless animal.” Nico said.

I facehoofed and decided to give up. Before I turned around, I heard a loud “oomf”. I was afraid to turn around. It sounded like Nico! Twisting my neck, I saw him on the ground, unconscious. Over him, stood a grinning pony. I couldn’t tell if they were a raider or not, as they hit me before I could focus. The bat hit the side of my head and I hit the ground. The pain was so intense, I thought my skull had cracked. I tried to pick me head up, but a surge of agony went through my head. Blood trickled down my cheek, mixing with the rain. My vision started to blur. I looked up at the pony. They weren’t wearing the cloak, anymore. Before I fell into blackness, I could only say one word.

“W-why…”

My eyes flew open. I was sitting in a room, wearing nothing but my necklace. Focusing my eyes, I saw the room was empty, except for a bright light above me. The walls and floor were the same, white color. There were no windows, not even a door! I stood, the pain in my head dull. I trotted to the side of the room and put my hoof on the wall, feeling for any indention.

How could I have possibly gotten in here?

“Nico?” I called.

“No, just me.” A voice said, softly.

“Rarity?”

The white unicorn appeared in front of me, smiling warmly. I was relieved to see a friendly face.

“Am I dreaming, again?” I asked her.

She nodded. “Yes, I wanted to tell you Hope is sending her ponies to search for the pearls, as well. She feels you are running out of time.”

“I… I have plenty of time!” I argued.

“I know, but she is impatient.”

“So, what am I supposed to do? Leave Daddy, again? Tell him I may or may not live?” I looked at my hooves, tearing up.

I felt warmth surround me. It was delightful, actually.

“Dear, Sia. Your father will understand. You’ll be alright, darling.”

I was upset, but I knew it had to be done. I, now, had to protect him, too. Hope planned to take everypony from me. How could she be so cruel? So evil?

“Rarity, who is she? Who is Hope, really?” I begged for an answer.

She sighed. “The memory orb you found at the furniture shop, it will tell you.”

“I can’t look at it. I’m not a unicorn.”

“But, I can.” She said with a smile.

“How?”

“Expose it to the necklace. I’ll connect the orb to your mind, allowing you to see the memory.”

I remembered Nico not wanting to tell me who the pony in the memory was. He knew something wasn’t right. He was trying to protect me from something I didn’t know about. I continued to think for the next few seconds, realizing I had been dreaming for a while.

“The pony! I was hit in the head! Rarity, what’s going on? Where’s Nico? Why am I not waking up?!” I panicked.

“You were hit pretty hard. You must fight your way through your conscious. I… I can show you what’s going on through the gem, but…” She frowned, not wanting me to see.

“Please, show me! I need to know! If he’s dead…” I shook the thought away. “I need to know what’s happening!”

She hesitated. It must have been bad. Finally, she closed her eyes and ignited her horn, the room falling around me. When the room completely disappeared, I found myself floating in darkness. Rarity’s blue aura was replaced by the green tint of the gem, followed by a large, swirling vortex in front of me. The mass of magic grew until it molded into a window to another room. The vision had the same green tint. I must have been looking through the necklace! I looked at Rarity, who had opened her eyes and stared at me, sadly. She nodded towards the window, encouraging me to look through. I hovered closer, getting a decent view.

“Is this… right now?” I asked.

She nodded.

I continued watching. My own body was only partly in view, but I could clearly see Nico, still unconscious. I gasped. Why were they taking him? We were being dragged through mud and water, towards a wide building. I could hear them, talking.

“-a little scrawny, but we can get some meat off her. Before that, I want to see if I can fuck a corpse back to life.” A gruff stallion cackled.

I stared in horror. “Raiders…”

They dragged us through the place, finally stopping in a large area with machinery. It didn’t look like it worked. This must have been a factory. A stallion and two mares came into view. They were the same as the rest of them. Wild eyes, deadly nature, and ghastly appearance.

“Just tie her coltfriend up. He can watch his bitch get fucked. It’ll be like porn for him!” The mares laughed as they threw him towards a pillar and chained him to it.

“I’d like a turn with that horn. I don’t mean the one on his head, either!” The red mare licked his face, leaving a trail of saliva. Tears poured down my face.

“We need to get the axe sharpened and the fire built. Nail Head, throw the mare in the cage until we get everything ready.” The other mare ordered the stallion.

“But, I want to do it, now! I’m getting blue balls!” He growled.

“Do it, now! If you don’t, I’ll cut them off!” She spat, holding a machete in her magic.

The male raider grumbled, but did as she said. He pulled me by my tail, kicking me into a small enclosure with iron bars. The floor was covered in dry blood. A bone sat halfway out of the bars. The raiders trotted out of the room, shutting the door. It wouldn’t be long before they returned.

“Nico! Wake up!” I shouted at the window.

It took a long minute, but I wanted to believe he heard me. His head rolled around, slowly, as he started to wake up. I held my breath, waiting for him to notice my body. He groaned, opening his eyes. They widened when he saw what was going on. He looked around, fearfully. Finally, he spotted me, lying on the cage floor.

“Fuck! Sienna, wake up!” He whispered, loudly. “Shit, this is a raider’s place. Sienna! Get up, I can hear them!”

I lay, still and unmoving. I knew I wasn’t dead, but he probably didn’t.

“Please, don’t be dead. Get up!” He said, through gritted teeth.

He squeezed his eyes, in pain. They must have bashed his head, too! His horn sparked, only to die with a loud pop. He hissed in agony. Those bastards! He tried again, and again, only to end with the same pop. Eventually, it even stopped popping. It only smoked, blackened by the surge of forced attempts at magic. He struggled to escape the chains, to no avail.

“Sienna… Please, don’t die.” He whispered. “I… I need you!”

That was it. I had to get out of this dream! I had to save him!

“Rarity, stop the dream. I need to get up!” I told her.

She nodded, closing the window. The white room fell back into place around me. When my hooves were touching the ground, I darted about, trying to find an escape. There was nothing here! I felt along every wall and every tile on the floor for some kind of hidden switch. Nothing!

“Rarity, how can I get out?!”

“I-I’m sorry, darling. I can’t interfere.”

I growled as I continued to feel the walls. Finally, I had enough. Taking several steps back, I braced myself. Flapping my wings, I flew straight into the wall, trying to knock it down. It didn’t even crumble! I tried again. Then, again. Then, for a fourth time. It was still intact! I screamed, banging on the wall with my hooves as hard as I could. Through my screams, I began sobbing.

“There is no way.” I whimpered.

“There is. You just have to find it. Remember, the light always defeats the darkness, but sometimes, you have to suffer a small bit to make it through, alive.” She said.

I turned to look at her, but she was already gone.

“Wait! What do you mean?” I ran to where she had stood.

No reply.

“Through the darkness…” I looked around the bright room. There was no darkness!

Closing my eyes, I tried to think. The only darkness I see is my mind.

I gasped. “My mind!”

I squeezed my eyes shut, again. I saw nothing but black. Concentrating, I tried to find some kind of light. I searched my memories, my thoughts, even my dreams. Every good part of my mind had always turned clouded and distorted. Even when I felt happy, there was still some kind of negativity there to bring me down. I tried, harder. Not even my memories with Nico were truly blissful. Opening my tear-filled eyes, I realized this wasn’t the way.

Am I really that unhappy? Is there really nothing to brighten my life?

I lay on the floor, covering my eyes. It would have been better to give up. My life would never amount to anything. Even if I saved the world from Hope, what, then? Where would I go? What would I do? Fight for my life, every day? Right then, I wanted to panic. I wanted to feel short of breath just to know I was alive, but I couldn’t. I felt no pain. I was trapped in my own head!

I sighed, opening my eyes. A tear had rolled from my muzzle and onto the floor. I stared at the droplet for the longest time. The tiny reflection of the light in the room caught my attention. Looking up, I saw the fixture on the ceiling. I could see electricity waving around inside the large bulb. It was big enough to fit through!

The light in the darkness…

I flapped my wings, hovering next to it. The heat warmed my face, drying my tears. Slowly, I touched the bulb with my hoof. Pain shot through my leg. I winced. It was the only way. I’d have to get through, quickly! Nico needed me! I wouldn’t give up! Zooming to the floor, I paused, the only sound being the flapping of my wings.

“I’m coming, Nico. Just, hold on.”

Taking a deep breath, I prepared to launch myself at the fiery orb above me. A million thoughts flooded my mind as I darted towards it. Will it hurt? Will it kill me? Would I really be able to escape through? I was almost there, before the last thought flashed through my head.

Am I afraid?

I screamed as I crashed through the glass. My eyes shot open as thousands of tiny zaps pierced me. My body shut down as I jerked and twitched from the dangerous shock. I struggled to look up. When I finally did, I saw the blinding light, above me. It pulled me towards it, dragging me through the rest of the dark void. My breath refused to escape me. The pain was unbearable! I was dying. My own mind, had been the cause of my death, I was sure of it.

My shrieks were deafening, but I couldn’t stop. The electricity ripped the screams from my throat. Closer and closer to the light, I went. My eyes bulged from their sockets as the darkness disappeared around me. Whispers. Nothing but whispers! They were laughing at me! No, they were supporting me! The memories of my friends. My father. My grandparents. Nico. My screams stopped as I gasped for air. The light wrapped me in warmth I had never felt before.

I was alive.

Sometimes, you have to suffer a bit before you can make it through, alive.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

%50 to next level.

Health -4
Speed +1

New Perk!
Alcoholic: Now, when you drink, nothing can stop you! That's what it feels like, anyway.

Author's Note

Thanks to Kkat for this amazing world!

I now have a DeviantArt! I plan to put my visual art on there for the story, so if you want to see a couple of scenes, just visit my page! I don't have a lot right now, but there will be, soon! My DA page!
As always, constructive criticism is welcome! Thank you for reading!
-AP

P.S: Happy July 1st to those who are just entering the month! :pinkiehappy:

Chapter 15: Reoccuring Misfortunes

“How many must suffer before we can finally have peace?”

Once again, I was alive. Death would have felt less painful, though. The pain in my head hit me like a ton of bricks. Keeping my eyes closed, I avoided lifting my head off the cage floor. The light would have made it worse. I wanted, so badly, to go to sleep. To wait until this was over. The concussion prevented me from focusing once I forced my eyes open. The cage I was in, was rusted and bloodied. Chains wrapped around the bars. Bones and rotted flesh stuck out between the links. I tried to gag, but the pain in my head was so much worse.

Nico… I have to…

Forcing my head to turn, I saw him. He was still trying to get loose from his chains. His arms and torso were raw from the metal links rubbing against them. I opened my mouth to speak, but another sudden explosion in my head forced me to grit my teeth. I couldn’t hear anything but the constant ringing in my ears. When I was hit, they must have caused some damage to my brain. Biting my lip, I forced my hooves under me. The ringing in my ears slightly decreased.

“Sia!” Nico’s voice was muffled. “Are you okay?”

My mane was matted with blood. I shook my head, keeping my eyes squinted.

“We have to find a way out!” He shouted.

Ignoring the tightness in my chest, I stumbled to the latch on the cage. My vision was fuzzy, so it took me a moment to realize it was warped. I noticed the raiders had twisted metal wires to keep it closed. I couldn’t get my hoof through the bars!

“Nico, I can’t undo them…” I told him. I started to feel faint.

No! No panic attack! I have to get out of here!

Shaking, I backed up as far as I could in the small cage. With all the strength I could gather, I galloped into the door, my body slamming into the bars. One of the wires flew off, almost hitting Nico. Backing up, I tried again. Another wire flew off. I didn’t even bother to keep distance. I just started ramming my shoulder into the cage with all my might.

“I hear them. They’re coming!” Nico hissed, struggling some more.

With a final shove, the cage door flew open. I tumbled out, landing on my face. My headache was beginning to worsen. I didn’t even think I could stand anymore. Everything grew more and more fuzzy. The room swirled in my vision, but I still forced myself up.

“What was that?” One of the mares said down the hallway.

I heard hoofsteps. “That buck is trying to get away!”

I crawled my way to Nico. There was no way I could get the chains off without untwisting the knotted wires. I tried to use my hooves, but I couldn’t get a good grip on them. I tried again with my feather tips, but they were too flimsy.

Damn, these hooves! Damn, these weak feathers! I need a set of pliers!

“Can’t get them… Off…” I mumbled.

“Save yourself, Sienna. I can take these bastards.” He whispered.

I shook my head. “Not leaving you, again.”

He growled. “Get out of here! Go!”

I ignored him. I won’t leave him! Not this time.

The raiders were getting closer. I quickly hid behind some of the heavy machinery. The door startled me as it slammed against the wall. The heavy steps of the raiders were making my head hurt even more. To go with that, my chest was starting to hurt! Taking deep, quiet breaths, I dared to peek under the machine to see their legs galloping around.

“The bitch escaped!” The buck yelled, slamming his hoof into the wall.

The red mare slapped him. “Whose fucking fault is it? No matter. I’ve still got my stallion over here.”

I watched as she trotted over to Nico.

He spat at her hooves. “Fuck you!”

She laughed and punched his chest, making him cry out.

“Where is the mare, you stupid cunt?” Nail Bit grabbed Nico by the neck.

Nico chuckled, weakly. “She’s gone.”

“Liar! Tell me or I’ll kill you!”

I covered my mouth as I watched the huge raider stallion squeeze Nico’s neck tighter. My rage was slowly building, but there was nothing I could do in my condition. I could barely stay conscious! With tears in my eyes, I frantically searched around me for something to distract them. Quietly, I moved a damp box out of the way and picked up a broken piece of a wrench. Aiming for the hall, I hurled it across the room, only to miss the hall by several inches. The loud clang of metal hitting metal was just enough to get Nail Bit away from Nico.

“Our little filly is still here, I see.” The mare said.

Soft clacking filled the room as the raiders scattered about, searching for the source of the noise. I pressed my body against the floor in the darkest shadow I could find. Curse my bright hide! One of the mares trotted by the place I was hiding. She sniffed the air and sighed.

“I can smell the fear. Over here, you idiots!” She called.

I gulped.

“Sia, run!” Nico yelled.

The raiders jerked their heads to him.

“Keep running down the hall!” He yelled louder, looking in the direction of the hall. I saw his hoof tapping the floor next to him out of their sight. Smart.

“She’s running! Let’s go!” She motioned for the others and they galloped down the hall.

When I couldn’t hear them, I tiptoed around the corner and to Nico, looking back to make sure they stayed gone. A large bruise covered his neck. I moved my eyes to his face. He had a small scrape on his cheek.

“Thank you.” I whispered.

“Get out, while they’re distracted.”

“No.” I glared at him. “I’m not leaving without you.”

I galloped around the large factory, searching for something to cut the wires off his chains. Knocking over shelves, I emptied each box. Mostly obsolete supplies and handbooks fell out. Another twinge of pain shot through my chest, stopping me in my tracks. I gasped for air. My lungs felt like they were being crushed by a radhog. The tickle in my throat grew, forcing me into a coughing fit. Each sudden compression stung. The shaking came, next. I fell to the floor, clutching my heart.

“Damn it! Sia, calm down! You’ve got to get a hold of yourself!” Nico’s voice went through one ear and out the other.

I was suffering a full blown anxiety attack.

“It hurts! It… hurts! T-tell me I’m not dying, Nico. Please, tell me… I’m going to be okay!” I cried.

“You’re gonna be alright. It’s gonna be fine. I promise, you’re not dying. W-we’re getting out of here. Together!” He reassured me.

Every time I tried to black out, my conscious jolted back to reality. The crippling symptoms crashed into me at once. I turned to look at him, to get a look at his face. The attack calmed ever so slightly when he smiled, letting me know that everything was going to be okay. Through my suffering, I still tried to stand. My body was so stiff, I could barely move, but I still kept going. I wouldn’t give up. I had to…

“Keep… going…” I breathed.

Miraculously, a large, red tool box caught my eye. There had to be something there! Every muscle in my body refused to cooperate without force. Each step I took became sturdier as I fought with my own body for control. The weight on my back slowly lightened when I finally reached the tool box. Thankfully, the drawers were already open. The tools were rusted and severely damaged. Finding a pair of wire cutters, I tested them on the latch to the box. I sighed in relief when the latch snapped in two.

“I… I found something to get the chains off.” I said, gripping them in my teeth. The rust left a horrible taste on my tongue.

Walking as fast as I could, I kept my eyes on Nico. He was the only thing keeping me hopeful at that point. My light in the darkness. The closer I was, the stronger I became. I galloped the rest of the way. If you could call it galloping, anyway. I was still stiff, which made it awkward to run.

“Hold still.” I instructed.

I clamped the pliers on one of the wires and squeezed. Like a twig, the metal snapped, falling to the floor. One down, several to go. I grunted as the next wire fell to the ground. I managed cut half the wires, before a loud bang jerked me from my concentration. Nico and I twisted around to see Nail Bit and all his muscle standing in the doorway with a frightening amount of anger covering his features.

“Fuck.”

I dropped the pliers and stumbled back. The raider stomped towards me, every step shaking the metal floor. My back hit a fallen conveyor belt. He growled as he stepped on the pliers, breaking them completely. Terror unfolded in my mind. I was going to die, again. Death knew where I lived from the many times it had knocked on my door.

“You’re gonna pay for this!” He shouted, rancid saliva raining on my face.

My eyes went wide as he grabbed me and slammed me on the ground. The breath was knocked from my lungs. Nico screamed and swore at the raider. I could hear his chains violently shaking.

“Leave her alone! I’ll kill you! I’ll fucking kill you!” He growled.

Nail Bit laughed hysterically. “Oh, this is your piece of meat? This will feel even better, then!”

I groaned, unable to get up. Try as I might, my hoof wouldn’t stay under me. The shadow of the large stallion covered me. Just as I looked up, he roughly rolled me onto my back and held my hooves out. His awful stench filled my nose, making me cringe. He lowered his head down to my face and grinned, showing his putrid teeth. I struggled under him, trying to pull my hooves away, but he was too strong.

“Oh, you found her!” The red mare trotted in, giggling in delight. “Go ahead and rough her up.”

She trotted over to Nico and grabbed his face. “You’re going to watch! It’ll set the mood for us!”

I screamed, tears streaming down my temples and into my mane. Nail stuffed a rag in my mouth, silencing me. He kept his grin as he shoved my hind legs apart. I sobbed through the rag as I felt his disgusting genitalia touching me. I shook, violently. Words couldn’t describe the fear that grasped my body. He was going to violate me and I couldn’t do anything about it.

“You son of a bitch! I’ll destroy you! I’ll cut your balls off! You sick fuck!” Nico yelled, earning a slap from the mare.

The agony that shot through my nethers was enough to make my body spasm. I pulled my legs, making one pop out of place. He was raping me! He was killing me! I wept, uncontrollably as I heard Nico’s screams. The pain in my foreleg at least took away most of the discomfort in my marehood. I closed my eyes, praying for death. Praying for something to fall from the sky and crush me. I wanted to die. To get away from it all!

Nail Bit head-butted me. “Open your fucking eyes! I want you to feel this shit!” He laughed.

My mind was shutting down. I couldn’t struggle. I couldn’t get away. I couldn’t even avoid his murderous glare. I could only lay back and let my dignity be taken away from me. Let the humiliation smother me. I could feel my privates ripping every time he shoved it inside me. His grunts were enough to make me want to bang my skull on the floor. If his head wasn’t pressed against mine, I would have. I whimpered some more through the cloth.

“Yeah, keep whining. It cranks him up even more!” Nail growled, punching the floor inches from my face and throwing my legs father apart.

I tried to scream in pain. My throat was getting raw.

“Yeah, bitch. Yes!” He roared.

“You know that’s not the only hole?” The mare cackled.

Nail paused. Then, the grin appeared. The grin that pierced my courage, shattering every ounce of bravery I have and ever will have again.

“Hold her down and open her mouth.” He told her.

“Mother fucker!” Nico screamed profanities until he could barely speak.

The mare trotted over and snatched me up, holding my forelegs behind my back and putting a knife to my side. “Do it or I’ll kill your friend, right now.” She pulled the rag from my muzzle and threw it to the side. I wept, my tongue still dry. He stood on his hind legs using my head to balance. The smell left me gagging and struggling to get a breath of fresh air. He brought it to my lips, almost getting past my teeth.

ZAP!!

The stallion burst into ashes. The mare let go of my legs, making me fall to the floor and curl up into a ball. Redd zoomed through one of the the high windows, followed by Violet. He flew into the mare, knocking her into a wall. Her head cracked against the hard steel. The corpse slid to the ground, her blood draining, quickly.

“Sienna!” Violet flew to me. “Redd, get Nico free! We need to get her to Zangth! She’s bleeding!”

My body still convulsed from the shock. I stared at the wall, still curled up. I was so tired. I wanted to sleep.

He’ll be there. He’ll kill me if I close my eyes! I can’t close them!

The loud zap of Redd’s rifles were followed by chains hitting the floor. Hoofsteps pounded the metal floor over to me. Nico picked my head up, inspecting my face. I was too dazed to look at him. I just wanted to go home. I wanted to forget about the pearls. Forget about everything. He pulled me into an embrace.

“I’m so sorry… I couldn’t save you from those… I’m sorry.” He said, clinging to me.

“I can’t close my eyes. H-he’ll come for me!” I pushed away, resulting in my body convulsing again.

“S-Sienna?”

“She’s going into shock! Let’s go!” Redd yelled.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

I kept my mind shut down. I was embarrassed of what had happened. Scarred. It would be burnt into my mind for the rest of my life. I couldn’t really tell you what I wanted to feel. This is what I got? For trying to do the right thing? I was trying to help these ponies. To save them from Hope. I wanted nothing more than to keep Equestria as safe as possible. I knew not everypony was monstrous. The ones who were, would hopefully learn.

Redd helped Nico get me onto a table in a large room. A mare stood to my right. She wore thick glasses and had a straight, auburn mane. The white coat over her orange fur had the name “Cherish” on the breast pocket. I stared at her for a while as she tinkered with some medical supplies.

I slowly turned my head to see a stallion in a similar coat. He spoke in hushed tones with Violet. No, he was no normal stallion. I squinted my eyes. His stripes gave it away.

“Z-Zebra! Zebra!” I flailed and struggled to get up. They had strapped me to the table!

The two ponies and zebra rushed over and held me down.

“It’s okay! Zangth is one of us! He’s not going to hurt you!” Violet patted my cheek.

I opened my mouth to say something, but all I could do was groan in pain and continue to struggle.

“Sedate her.” The zebra told Cherish.

“No! Stop!” I cried.

The needle stuck my rump before I could say anything else. As if Luna, herself, cast a spell upon me, my body relaxed. My thoughts receded into the dark pit of my consciousness. I lay on the table as Violet stroked my mane. I pierced her eyes with mine, wondering if she was going to leave my side again, like she did so many months ago.

She tried to smile. “Zangth, what can I do? I have to help my best friend.” I squeezed her hoof as hard as I could, but the sedative kept me from tightening my muscles.

“First, I’ll need to stop the bleeding. Are you sure you don’t know what happened?” The zebra didn’t have an accent at all. I found it odd, since he didn’t seem to be a half-breed.

I was raped! Violated! I wanted to scream it out loud, but I was too exhausted.

“I’m not sure. Nico should-“

“They did what?!” I heard Redd yelling in the next room.

I didn’t know if I was moving slowly, or time was moving quickly. Before I knew it, my hind legs were strapped farther apart and something was prodding my, already burning, marehood. I cried. Celestia, I cried. Not only for me, but for those who had to live in this place. They were raped and beaten every day, while I was here getting medical attention for it. Was I that selfish? Violet nuzzled me after she wiped my tears away. I kept my eyes on her to keep my mind off of whatever they were doing to me.

“I want… Grandma. Daddy.” I whispered, slightly drunkenly. I felt like a foal, but I didn’t care.

Violet sniffed. “We’ll get him when we’re sure you’re okay, hon. I promise.”

“No… Can’t leave. Please, no.” I reached for her with my other hoof. At least, I think I did.

“Rest, Sia. I won’t leave you.” She gently brought her hoof to my forehead, moving my bangs.

I flinched a little when a needle stuck me down there. It took me a little while to realize I was being sewed up. It must have been worse than I thought! Zangth finally came into view as Nurse Cherish finished up down there.

“Miss Violet, I’m going to need you to hold her while I set her leg back into place. Thankfully, it isn’t broken, but it is out of its socket. I would wait, but the tranquilizer doesn’t last as long as we really need it too.” He fixed his thin-rimmed glasses and nodded to me.

“O-okay.” She murmured, trotting around to my limp appendage. Violet grabbed my shoulder and held it down as Zangth placed his hooves on the joint and the bone that was supposed to be there.

“Ready? One, two…”

On three, I felt my leg twist and pop, sending pain straight to my brain. Even with the sedative, I let out a cry. Just as it came, it went. It was sore, but nothing like it was. I groaned when he put pressure on the joint with his hoof. I’d seen the medics in the Enclave do the same, so I knew he had to make sure it was in the right place.

“There.” I heard him say. “I really wished I could have used a healing potion for the rectal tear, but we had to use our last two yesterday. The stitches will do, for now. They’re enchanted, so they will dissolve after the tissue is healed.” He trotted to the other side of the room. “I thank you for the bag of caps, but you didn’t have to pay right away.” He smiled.

Violet shrugged. “Just keep the change. We didn’t really have time to count it out.”

Zangth nodded. “Many thanks. I want keep her here over night. In the morning, I’ll distribute some mild Med-X.” He eyed Violet over his glasses. “She needs to rest. And for the love of stars, keep her sober. With that anxiety, she doesn’t need to drink alcohol! Drunkenness is only going to make it worse! If you need me or Nurse Cherish, just call for us.”

With that lecture, he trotted out the door. Cherish rolled her eyes and smiled, warmly. “He’s such an asshole.” I heard the door close and hoofsteps walking down a hall. Violet sighed and continued to stroke my mane. Keeping my eyes on her, I made sure she stayed by my side. I had a few questions about the strange physician, but I figured I had better wait until my attention wasn’t so clouded.
The door burst open and in walked Nico and Redd, the latter red-faced.

“This place is nothing but rotten, no-good, savages!” Redd snorted, pacing around the room.

Violet glared.

“Violet, don’t blame him.” Nico scolded, resting his hooves next to me.

I’m so happy, you guys are here with me.

A tear rolled down my cheek. I wasn’t sure if I smiled, or not.

“What happened, Nico? What did they do to her?” She asked.

He swallowed. “They… he… raped her.” His voice cracked at the word “raped”.

Violet gasped, holding her hoof to her muzzle.

Redd growled, still pacing.

“I-I couldn’t do anything. They were hurting her, and I couldn’t protect her.” He stared into my eyes.

It’s not your fault! It’s mine, Nico. I should have kept that panic attack away. I should have been braver. I could have gotten the chains off, sooner. I’m sorry!

“I’m so damn useless.” He growled.

Redd took my hoof. I tried to squeeze it. “Never again. This shit will never happen again!”

“Guys, shh. She’s so tired. We’ll just have to try harder from now on. For now, let her regain her energy.” Violet soothed.

I tried so hard to keep my eyes open, but they forced themselves closed. At least Nico would be the last pony I’d see before I settled into the expected nightmare I knew would come. The sedative would be great for future anxiety attacks, though. I’d need to ask the zebra doctor for a prescription!

My expectations were met the second I awoke in the same factory I had been a few hours before. It didn’t even feel like a dream! The scenery was the exact same, only this time, the chains that had held Nico were on the floor. He wasn’t there! I galloped forward. Suddenly, the same cage sprung up out of nowhere, blocking me in. I screamed and slammed into the cage door. It wouldn’t budge!

“Nico! Somepony! Help me!” I cried. My voice was barely audible.

“Nopony is coming.”

Panic crawled its way up my throat. It was him. Nail Bit was coming for me! I didn’t dare turn my head.

“I-it’s just a nightmare. You c-can’t really hurt me.” I whispered.

“A nightmare you’ll live through, again. And again. And again!”

Laughter exploded around me. First, just his, then the mares joined in. I covered my face, trying to wake up. I whimpered as the laughter grew. The cackling was instantly replaced by one quiet chuckle. A voice I hadn’t heard since that night after the Wild Formal. Opening my eyes, I saw her dark silhouette behind the raider ponies.

Hope.

“You’re running out of time.” For her to be so far away, her tone was loud and clear.

“I’ll get them! P-please, just leave me and my friends alone!” I stomped.

I saw her smile under the hood.

Nail Bit stepped into my view, blocking her. I looked up at him. He was a skyscraper compared to reality. The cage door opened on its own. I bolted past him, towards the hallway. Tears of joy fell from my face. I was going to escape! My hooves pounded the floor, but I was unmoving. I panted, trying to escape the invisible grip. I began to rotate on my own, turning towards the grin that will forever be with me. He grinned, wide. I blinked, then was on my back again. My breath quickened.

“This is going to be fun!” He laughed.

“No! Get off! Leave me alone!” I screamed.

“Oh, Sienna. Don’t be so cruel!” He chuckled.

His hooves pinned me down as I screamed louder.

“Sienna, calm down, it’ll be okay!” He mocked. “Sienna! Stop!” His echoing laughter deafened me.

“Wake up!” He screamed in my face.

I screamed through my sobs.

“Sienna!” He shook me.

“Leave me alone!” I yelled.

“Sia!”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Sienna! Please!”

My eyes flew open. I was still screaming and flailing when I woke up. Nico faded into view, shaking my shoulders. The nurse stood behind him. I could feel my heart thundering in my chest. Even my head was throbbing.

“Sienna, it’s me! It’s okay.” He pulled me into him.

I panted, trying to catch my breath. “N-Nico?”

“Yes! Yes, it’s okay!” He whispered.

I slowly wrapped my shaky hooves around him. My entire body was dripping with sweat.

“Need any sedatives?” The nurse asked.

“N-no.” I said. I really didn’t want to go back to sleep.

The nurse nodded and trotted out, closing the door. I sat, listening to Nico’s breathing. I gulped and attempted to match it with my own quick breaths. He held me, my head now resting on his chest. I closed my eyes, focusing on his steady heartbeat. Maybe mine would slow to match his, eventually.

“He’s still there.” I wept.

“No, he’s not. Redd made sure of it.” He said, softly.

I picked my head up to look at him. “Where is he? Where’s Violet? I want them here with me!”

A damp cloth hovered over, wrapped in his magic. He patted my brow with it. The cool temperature helped a great deal.

“They went for Mixer. Don’t worry, it’s not far from here. Shattered Hoof is only a mile away.”

“W-where is here? Who is that zebra?”

“We’re in one of the Fluttershy medical clinics. Zangth is a good zebra.” He assured.

I looked around. The room I was in was no longer all white. It was actually kind of homey. Framed paintings of flowers and animals hung on the soft, green walls. They weren’t near as beautiful as Nico’s creations, but they were still pretty to look at. Next to me, an I.V. tube snaked down and into my foreleg. If I was correct, it was only fluids.

“How are you feeling?” He asked, trying to keep a smile.

I rotated my shoulder. “Sore, but certainly better.” I looked down. “Physically, anyway.”

His smile faded. “I’m sorry.”

“Don’t.” I held his hoof and shook my head. “I just need you here, now.”

Nico hung his head.

I frowned. “What’s wrong?”

He cleared his throat. “I-I thought I could watch out for you. I thought… we could…” He closed his eyes. “Sia, you deserve somepony better than me. I… love you, I just can’t let you get hurt anymore. I want you to stay closer to Redd from now on.”

My last bit of happiness shattered at his harsh words.

“I’m still going to help you find the rainbow pearls, but you’ll be safer with him. Violet, too. I already spoke with them before they left. Redd, not surprisingly, agreed.” He faked a chuckle. “I think you two were made for each other, to be honest.”

I was speechless. My mouth gaped open, trying to let the words escape. There just weren’t any to escape.

“I don’t even know what I’m saying. It’s not like we’re a pair, or anything.” He blushed.

My brain imploded. The only word I knew to say escaped my muzzle with no permission from me, whatsoever. “Okay.”

He looked at me and flattened his ears. “O-okay.”

“So, we just forget everything?” I said, trying to be as calm as possible. On the inside, I was tearing to pieces.

“I-I didn’t say that…”

“Why not? I only let you do things to me I never would have imagined doing with another stallion.” I shrugged. “No big deal.”

I’m losing it.

He stared, wide-eyed.

“You’re right, Redd and I do have chemistry. It was silly of me to think you and I would ever have anything together.” I gave him a half smile and put my hoof on his shoulder. “But, I do want to still be your friend. Please? I don’t want to lose you, altogether.”

Why? I thought we had something! You were all I wanted in this blasted world!

He nodded, slowly. “Of course. I couldn’t ask for a better friend.” He returned my smile, clearly forcing it.

I hugged him. “Thank you, Nico. For everything.”

Damn you!

“No, thank you, Sia. You made me wake up to a lot of things.” He squeezed me, gently.

I faked a yawn. “I’m happy to hear that. Er, if you don’t mind, I think I’m gonna try and get some more sleep.”

“Oh, yes, I’m sorry. I’ll be just around the hall if you need me. I’ll send Redd or Violet in when they get here.” He told me.

I nodded, watching him drag his hooves out into the hall. As soon as the door clicked shut, I threw my head into my pillow to muffle my frustrated scream. When I was done, I pulled the blanket up to my neck and laid on my side, away from the door. There were no windows, so I couldn’t tell if it was daylight or not.

“Why?” I whispered. “I love you...”

Tears poured from my eyes like a waterfall.

What else is going to happen to me? You picked a great time to do this, you fucking asshole!

Sobbing, I silently prayed I was still dreaming. I knew it wasn’t, but I was willing to lie to myself, once. I was beginning to think the goddesses, wherever they were, hated me. It didn’t change the fact that I would still get to the pearls, but it would mean I would definitely go back home afterwards. I curled up, covering my nose with my tail, and sighed. There was nothing else to do, so I sucked it up and tried to get some sleep.

The door creaked open, waking me from my snooze. I didn’t even bother to turn around, only half-open my eyes. They were a little swollen from crying. It was probably just the nurse or doctor coming to check my vitals, anyway.

“Oh, dear goddess, my baby!”

Daddy?

I raised my head to see him trotting quickly to the side of the bed I was facing. He grabbed me and squeezed me tightly. “Redd told me what happened. I’ll murder those bastards with my bare hooves!”

I thought of that gory image. I’d definitely hate to see him fight.

“I-it’s alright. They’re already dead.” I said, resting my head on his shoulder.

He rubbed my back. “You shouldn’t have left the bar.”

“Daddy, I’m fine.” I lied.

“Where’s Nico? Was he with you?”

“Yes.”

“Why wasn’t he protecting you?” He scolded.

I held his face in my hooves. “Daddy! It’s not his fault. He was chained to a pillar. Th-they… they made him watch.”

The anger melted from his expression. “I’m sorry. I just haven’t seen him since the bar. I was so worried about you.” He hugged me again.

“Nico just left. I’m not sure where he went.” I folded my ears back.

“No matter. I asked Redd and Violet to stay with you tonight.”

“No, it’s okay, really. I-“

“Absolutely not! I’d prefer somepony like Redd be with you at all times. Nico is a great colt, but Redd has a hell of a lot of firepower. I have to get back to the tavern. There’s been a terrible fight between Specks and some mare. I’m afraid the poor guy just can’t hold his on.” He kissed my forehead. “I love you. I’ll be back in the morning.”

“Love you, too.” I smiled, until he was out the door.

I flopped on the bed, again. “I hate my life.”

“I’ve heard that many times.”

I jumped at the sound of Cherish trotting in.

“Sorry to startle you, I just know how it is. Life in the wasteland sucks, to put it simply.” She said as she fiddled with my I.V. “Feeling better?”

I nodded. “Today has just not been my day, I guess.”

She continued to take the tubing from my leg. “Oh, I can only imagine. You’re taking it remarkably well, now, though.”

I shrugged. “I have no idea why. Maybe my emotions are just so shocked, they shut down.”

“It could happen.” Her horn glowed and she put it to the small hole where the needle was. The blood stopped.

It was going to be awkward, but I wanted to ask her something. Hearing it from a somepony besides my friends would hopefully help.

“Cherish, can I ask you something… personal?”

“Of course.” She smiled.

I took a deep breath. “Have you ever been in love with somepony who didn’t want to be with you because they thought they weren’t good enough?”

The nurse tilted her head. “How do you mean?”

I fought back tears. “If somepony said they didn’t want to be with you because they couldn’t protect you.”

She blinked, then smiled. “I’m afraid I’ve never been in that situation.”

“Oh.” I slumped.

“But, if I was, I think I would feel horrible.”

Quickly, I wiped my eyes before she could see. “Yeah.”

Her smile faded. “Love isn’t just about protecting somepony. It’s going in together. No matter the danger. No matter what comes, they’ll be there for you. Even if they think they fail. Would he die trying to keep you safe? Would he be there until the very end?”

I stared at her. I didn’t know what to think. Did she overhear mine and Nico’s conversation?

She continued. “Sorry to preach, love. I’ve never been in love, but it’s what I would imagine it feels like that. Let me know if you feel woozy or more pain.” She began to trot towards the hall. “Oh, and he went outside. I’ll be at my desk. I surely hope you don’t sneak past.” She winked.

My mind was blown when she left. What did she mean by that? I didn’t want to go looking for him. Hell no! He said he didn’t want to be with me, so fine! I harrumphed and flipped back onto my side under the thin blanket. No way was I leaving this room for him! I stared at the painting on the far wall. The two birds in the picture were together, flying into the trees and over a birdhouse. I thought of the winged creatures, how they would land next to each other and lovingly stay side by side.

“Stupid birds. Stupid emotions!” I snorted at the painting.

Time passed by slowly. I tried so many times to sleep, but I couldn’t. Redd or Violet would stick their heads in to check on me. When they did, I’d pretend to be asleep. All I could think about was earlier. When I was raped and violated as if I were an object. Then, I’d think of Nico. How he had to watch with the most terrifying expression. I was selfish. I didn’t even stop to ask how he felt. I cried a few times, cowered in fear a couple of times, and even laughed at my stupidity once. My body was confused. I was confused! Finally, I threw the blanket off.

“I’m so damn stupid for this.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Level Up!

Health -4
Tools +2
Scavenging +1

New Perks!

The Good Stuff - When you have Med-X or any sedatives, you are safe from anxiety attacks for up to 7 hours.
Guardian - Because of Redd's promise, you're health bar increases by %15.

Author's Note

Hey my fellow bronies/pegasisters!
Sorry for the delay. I do have an excuse: Life. :derpytongue2:
Hope you enjoy this chapter! I almost cried as I was writing! :raritydespair: I just get so emotional with my stories!
Anyway, constructive criticism is always welcome!
-AP

Chapter 16: Secrecy

“They’re all addictive, some more than others.”

My shoulder and rear end were sore as I snuck past the security guards. It wasn’t too hard, since they were sleeping. I think it was time for the clinic to get better security. Being nighttime, there had to be some kind of theft scares. I was finally out of the double doors in the front, when I heard Redd and Violet’s voices. They were around the corner of the building. I decided to eavesdrop on the conversation. I waddled over to the corner and ducked my head, twisting my ear to listen in.

“-believe you’re doing this!” Violet almost shouted.

I heard mumbling, but I couldn’t tell who it was or what they were saying.

“Ugh! What the fuck were you thinking?! You should be ashamed of yourself, Nico!”

Nico? Oh, right. They must be talking about our conversation. They don’t have to be that harsh, though.

Redd growled. “You really are a lowdown son of a bitch.”

“Stop, Redd. He won’t be sober until later.” She stared at Nico, lost in thought. “We can’t tell Sia about this. Not right now, anyway. She’s already fragile, as it is.”

Fragile?

I didn’t want my friends to be angry with each other. Especially right now. I drooped as I heard more mumbling, now knowing it was Nico. He was barely audible. I couldn’t even make out the tone of voice. It was very strange, since he was usually loud and clear. Staying out of the dim lighting, I peeked around the corner. Redd and Violet stood over Nico, who was slumped over against the wall. Something was very wrong! His eyes puffy and glazed over and he was severely pale.

Before I could trot out from my hiding spot, Redd had bowed his hoof to hit Nico.

“Stop!” I stumbled from the corner. “Stop fighting, please!”

Violet gasped when she saw me. Redd simply snorted.

“What the buck is going on?!” I shouted, galloping the best I could over to them.

I waited for a response. They just looked at each other, sympathetically. I was getting tired of this secrecy shit.

“Answer me, Violet!” I shook her.

“Stop hitting them… It’s not our fault.” Nico mumbled behind me.

I twisted around, to see his grinning face. It wasn’t even a normal grin, it was creepy!

I swallowed. “W-what’s going on?”

“Luna Stone.” Violet told me.

Darting my eyes from her to Redd I stomped my good hoof. “What are you talking about?”

“It’s… It-“

“It’s a drug, Sienna. A fucking drug!” Redd shouted. “Nico has been eating them like candy since you’ve been here!’’

I stepped back, startled by his outburst.

“That’s right, and I’m ready to tear into him. Just say the word and I’ll turn him into pony bacon!” He growled at the stoned stallion

“D-drug?” I whispered. The tears were starting, again.

My eyes ventured down to a small bag lying next to Nico. There were small, indigo capsules spilling from it. I let my mouth hang open as I let it sink in that I was traveling with a junkie. What bothered me more, was I had no idea how long he had been taking this drug and where it came from. I blinked a few times to see if I was dreaming.

“Oh, Sia. I’m sorry.” Violet hugged me.

I pushed her away. “You all knew about it, and you were going to keep it from me.”

As much as I wanted to leave, I couldn’t. My eyes rested on Nico, who only smiled as he stared into the distance, oblivious to what was going on.

“Nico…”

Just run away, Sienna.

He looked at me. “Hey, baby. Can I help you with your bags?”

Leave them all here. At least you wouldn’t have to suffer any more pain.

I shook my head. “Nico, pay attention!”

“Sorry, we’re out of carpet. You’ll have to get up tomorrow for the discount.” He giggled.

Let him go, for good.

“Take her inside, I’ll try to get something from Zangth to bring him back to reality.” Violet instructed Redd.

He nodded and trotted next to me. I didn’t fight it, I didn’t argue. I just walked alongside him, back into the small hospital. I dragged my wings at my sides. How did that manage to put me down even more? Wasn’t I already as low as I could be? Nico betrayed my trust. He broke my heart.

Even after everything that’s happened.

Redd pushed the door open farther into my room and gestured for me to go in, first. I kept my head down as I trudged to my bed. As I climbed under the thin sheet, I heard him close the door. He exhaled, clearly frustrated. I wasn’t crying. I couldn’t. There were no more tears to cry. I just lay there and contemplated my life.

“Are you okay?” Redd asked, sitting next to the bed.

I shook my head. “I went straight into something I wasn’t even sure about. I’m so desperate for love, I practically threw myself at him.”

He sighed. “I don’t blame you. I’m really pissed off. My judgement was clouded for a while, obviously.”

“Well, Nico is a mysterious buck. It wouldn’t surprise me if he killed somepony out of cold blood.” I said, quietly.

“And you aren’t bothered by that?”

“Of course, I am. I just… I thought…” What did I think? Was I really that pathetic? Oh, Luna, I’d probably let Zangth hold me if he told me I could trust him!

I groaned, embarrassed of myself.

“I’m not trying to get into your personal life or anything, but you need somepony who’s gonna be there when you go through shit like this. Somepony who’s going to hold on to your trust as if it were all they had. Somepony you can feel safe with.”

I forced a chuckle. “Is this another way of confessing you love for me?”

He blushed. “N-not at all. I’ve learned some things from being down here with you guys. Am I jealous? Yes. Am I thick-headed? Maybe, but I look at you and realize there are some things I can’t change. You love who you love, and I can’t do anything about it. I mean it, though, when I say you should find somepony who needs you as much as you need them.”

I looked away.

“You do deserve somepony like I just described, but it doesn’t have to be me.” He mumbled. “As much as I hate saying it.”

I giggled. “Redd, you’re so sweet.”

He rubbed his mane. “Well, I can be. Just get some sleep. Please. You’ve been through more than enough, today. In the morning we can focus on those pearls. Don’t let anything distract you from what you need to do.”

“I’ll just be glad when I get back home to my own bed. I’m definitely going to retire early.” I turned towards him.

He bit his lip. “Sienna, we… can’t go back.”

I paused. “Stop joking, Redd.”

“I’m not! We can’t go back. We’ve been here too long, and they are considering us AWOL. Did you forget about that?” He stared at me.

We can’t be AWOL! I was here by accident!

“Then, why did they let you come to retrieve me?” I asked. It didn’t make sense.

Redd rubbed his foreleg. “When Nico contacted the Enclave, he had to pretend to hold you hostage. He told them to send gems. The council sent me, thinking I’d be able to handle him alone. Since we’ve been here so long, they won’t let us go back.”

“He’s been lying to me since I’ve been here.” I breathed.

“I-I’m sorry, Lieutenant. We’re stuck here.” He looked on, sadly.

I wept. “Grandma… Grandpa… I’ll never see them again!”

He wrapped his wings around me. “W-we’ll figure something out.”

I let him pull me in for a hug as I sobbed. At this point, I was devastated. I’d never be truly safe, again. Where would we go? How would we survive? Violet would help us, but I didn’t want to be helpless the rest of my life. Daddy would definitely be there, and Fleece, too. At least we had some hope down here.

Stop crying before you start to panic, again.

I picked myself up and sighed. “Redd, what are we supposed to do?”

He handed me a corner of the sheet to wipe my eyes. “Right now, I have no idea. Don’t worry, though, we’ll do something. Right now we have to focus on those pearls.”

He was right. I couldn’t let the future worry me. At least until it got here. I touched the necklace that still hung around my neck. I’m surprised it was still intact. My barding was on the floor at the end of the bed.

“Rarity said Hope was sending somepony to look for them, too. I’m afraid if I don’t find them first, she’ll destroy Floater.” I hung my head. “If she gets them, I don’t know what will happen to the rest of Equestria.”

He looked at me like I was speaking nonsense, but finally let out a breath. “I’m not even going to ask why you’re talking to a dead ministry mare, but I’ll trust you. What if we evacuate Floater? Then if she blows it up, it won’t kill anyone.”

I shook my head, sadly. “She’ll know.”

He thought a little more. Then, he perked up. “We have to keep her away from whatever weapon she’s planning to use. That way, you can take away the pearls, too.”

“I don’t even know where she hides out. When she took me, I was knocked out and blindfolded. She’s playing it smart.” I said.

I heard the soft wingbeats and the door opening. Violet peeked in. “Sia? Are you feeling better?”

I took a deep breath to relax and nodded.

She closed the door and landed next to the unused IV stand. “What are you guys talking about?”

“Just trying to figure out what we’re going to do about Hope.” I rested my head on my hooves, trying not to think of anything but my objective.

“Just evacuate Floater.” She suggested.

“That’s what I said!” Redd exclaimed.

“As I said, she’ll know.” I repeated, slightly frustrated.

I closed my eyes and tried to put together a plan. There had to be a way to get to her without her knowing. I stared down at my pipbuck. She had a place marked to meet her. I doubted it was her main base. Pushing a button, the map loaded onto the screen. This thing would be useful if I could remember I had it!

“Good idea! I bet she has her evil lair marked on the map!” Violet applauded.

“No.” I scanned the entire map. “Nothing but the places we’ve been and the place she has marked to meet her with the pearls.”

“Wait...” Redd perked up. “Hope gave you that thing, right?”

I nodded.

“There should be a way to bring back the locations she wiped. All you’d need is a-“

“A terminal!” Violet interrupted. “A special one that can hack into the pipbuck mainframe and restore the data from the last time it was operated!”

“That could work, but where are we going to find one of those?” I asked.

Violet inhaled, about to say something, then stopped. She deflated. “I don’t know.”

“Thunderhead.”

Violet and I turned to Redd. I hoped he was joking.

“What? That’s the only terminal, I know of, that’s capable of that sort of thing.” He said, defensively.

Violet rolled her eyes. “Oh, sure. We should totally just waltz in there and kindly ask them to give it to us. While we’re at it, let’s ask them to arrest us! That would be lovely!”

“I didn’t say that! Besides, I don’t see you pulling a terminal from your-“

“Hey! Come on, now, we need to work together.” I scolded. “Redd has a point, though. I haven’t seen any operational terminals just lying around.”

She shrugged. “They are here and there, but I’m not sure if they can bring back deleted files on a pipbuck.”

“Maybe Zangth has one. We could try.” I told her. “I… should probably apologize for my outburst, anyway.”

“Well, that’s all good and dandy, but what are we supposed to do about that junkie?” He glared at the door.

“Tell him to leave. He’s doing nothing for us.” She crossed her hooves.

I sniffed, trying to clear my sinuses. Nico would slow us down if he were high, but sober, he was smart and knew his way around the wasteland. It was decided.

“No.” They looked at me, shocked.

“You can’t be serious! He’s-“

“Been here his entire life. Look, I know he’s causing trouble, but he knows this place better than any of us. He will know what to do in a lot of situations that we get ourselves into. I hate to admit it, but we need him.” I sighed at the last part.

“He’s just gonna slow us down, Sia.” Violet tried to be as sincere as possible.

“I know.” I looked down. “But it’s our best option.”

“I don’t like our options.” Redd snorted.

I ignored him. “What does Luna Stone do, anyway? Any long-term effects?”

Violet spoke up. “Well, Zangth said it was dangerous if taken too frequently. Overuse could cause organ failure and internal bleeding. Also, while the buzz is still going, unicorns can’t use magic. It blocks the focused energy to the horn. Taking two at once is a deathwish.”

Of course it is.

I tried to hide my worry. “But he only took one, right?”

She nodded.

“Okay, then he should be alright.” I looked between their frowning faces. “Right?”

Violet avoided my stare.

“Right?” I repeated, making her flinch.

She swallowed. “Zangth said one a day was too much. Basically, not to take them at all.”

I glared at them.

“I’m sorry, Lieutenant.” Redd drooped.

That stupid idiot! He’s going to kill himself! He’s going to die and leave me here, again!

I squeezed my eyes shut and rubbed them. I knew he was an asshole, but this just took the cake! Slowly, I calmed myself. Very slowly. Truthfully, I wanted to be the one to break his horn for being so stupid! His magic was so beautiful, and he wanted to ruin it!

A thought popped in my head. “The orb.”

The two pegasi looked at me, confused.

“The memory orb.” I repeated. “It might answer a lot of questions we have. I need to get it from Nico’s bag. Where is it?” I scanned the room.

“It’s back at the tavern with the rest of our things. Mixer said he would keep them safe.” He said.

I threw the blanket off. “We need to go, then.”

Violet held a hoof out to prevent me from getting up. “You can’t go anywhere! Zangth said-“

“I don’t care! We need to get this done so I can figure out what the hell I’m going to do for the rest of my miserable life!” I snapped.

Violet stared at me. There was a pregnant pause before I realized what I had done.

“I-I’m sorry, Violet. This is the scariest thing that’s ever happened to me and I have no idea how to handle it.” I looked down.

She sighed. “I know, Sia. I’m just looking out for you.”

“But, I don’t need to be foalsat! I want to be brave and be able to be a hero to somepony. I don’t want to be remembered as the pony who runs away from everything.” I stood taller. “I want to be courageous like Rarity and the rest of the ministry mares. I know I sound like a foal, but it’s true. I’ve let down so many of my friends and family. I’m tired of putting you all in danger just to keep me safe. I want to do this, myself.”

I looked between them. They stared, intently. Finally, my best friend broke the silence.

“Well, you definitely aren’t doing this alone.” She smirked. “We aren’t looking out for you because we think you need a foalsitter, we’re doing this because we love you. We gotta stick together.” She bumped my flank.

“If you want my opinion-“

“Not really.”

Redd glared at Violet. “If you want my opinion, I wouldn’t say you were a coward, Sia. This,” He gestured around him. “Is far from a lack of bravery.”

I sniffed. “I just don’t feel like I’m trying hard enough. We’ve been wasting time, as it is.”

I proceeded to dress myself. I figured my gun was back with our things.

“True, but haven’t you had a little fun?” Violet waited by the door. I guessed she wasn’t holding me back, anymore.

I smiled. “Maybe. So, are we really going to do this?”

They nodded, simultaneously.

Wait, I’m not… scared. I feel like I can do this. I can do this!

Redd trotted to the door. Just as he was about to turn the old knob, it flew open and hit him in his muzzle. He staggered back, rubbing his nose. It was as red as his mane, now. Zangth stood in the doorframe. The unease filled my belly when I saw his distressed face. He tried to catch his breath as he looked from Redd to Violet and finally to me.

“I need all patients to lock their doors! Visitors, keep an eye for suspicious ponies wandering around!” He yelled.

“Why?” Redd looked up, eying the zebra.

“Somepony has taken three foals from the nursery. I have the hospital on lockdown and security searching, but I’m starting to think they’ve escaped with the newborns.”

Violet gasped. “N-newborns? B-but they couldn’t possibly survive without their mothers!”

He nodded. “Which is why I need to find them as soon as possible. One of the foals are premature, so it is a top priority, now.”

“Who would do this?” Redd stood.

“I think I know.” I stomped my hoof. “Hope has something to do with this. She’s taunting me!”

The lights suddenly flickered and went out. The four of us galloped into the spacious corridor. Nurses and patients ran, frantically, back and forth. The only illumination was the green emergency lighting. I gulped as my eyes darted back and forth in the midst of the hysteria. An earth pony mare stood screaming and crying. She must have been one of the mothers! I squeezed my eyes shut, trying to think.

“What do we do?” A nurse asked Zangth.

They’re only babies. I’ve got to do something!

I opened my eyes. “We’re going to find them. Violet, you come with me.” She nodded. I looked to Redd. “You go with Zangth. He knows the hospital.” He saluted.

“What if they’ve already gotten out? They’ve disabled the power!” Zangth asked.

I flattened my ears. Shit, he had a good point! “We don’t know that for sure, right? First, we need to cover the hospital. Luckily, it’s one floor.”

“But it’s a very big floor.” Redd added.

Thanks for the information, buddy.

“Still, we have to try. Let’s go!”

Zangth ran the opposite direction with Redd flying after him. Violet and I flapped our wings and flew down the long hall. Rooms lined the never ending passage. The eerie, green glow was unsettling, since there weren’t any other ponies down this way. Violet checked the rooms on the right, while I searched the ones to the left. Each one was empty, save for a few patients cowering or sleeping. I don’t know how they slept through the noise.

After each space, I became more anxious. We were getting nowhere, and we were probably wasting time! I tore through the closet in one of the empty rooms. Still nothing! I galloped to the next. It was becoming repetitive.

Go through the closet. Nope. Tear through the curtains. Nothing. Under the bed. Not here.

I grunted in frustration as I destroyed the room, entirely. Kicking a pillow, I could hear wings flapping towards me.

I banged my head on the wall. “Violet, it’s no use. There are too many rooms! We’ll never find the foals like this!”

The click of a gun filled my ears.

“V-Violet?” I slowly turned.

I gasped. My suspicions had been right. The cloaked pony in the doorway had a revolver pointed at me. I started to shiver as I raised my hooves above my head.

“Violet!” I called.

“She’s knocked out. I don’t think you’re going to reach her.” The pony laughed. She didn’t sound like Hope.

I stared at her.

“You’re too late. We’ve found the pearls.” She chuckled.

I blinked. “B-but I still had time! You didn’t give me a chance!”

“You had your chance! Your preoccupation with other things have become too frequent. Hope doesn’t think you are able to focus on one task, so were forced to follow a series of clues left behind from the old days.”

I started hyperventilating. She has them… This is it for us! “Killing me won’t-“

She scoffed. “As much as I’d like to put a bullet in your pathetic brain, I’ve been ordered to keep you alive.”

A combination of relief and worry flowed through me. I didn’t want to say it, but it was all I could think of. “Why not? You already have them. You’re done with me.”

“Hope doesn’t see you as a threat, but mostly because she needs a messenger. You’ll deliver a message to the Enclave or she will destroy your loved ones. I admire her sinister response.” She put a hoof over her heart. “She says death would be a favor to you. Your fear of such has brought you suffering. In her own words, life for you is worse than death.”

My mouth opened, but nothing came out. I stared at her in disbelief. Hope thought I really was that hopeless. What’s worse, she was right. I found myself staring at the semi-clean floor, despite the fact there was a gun pointed at me. Now, I was more dumbfounded than anything.

Even my enemy knows the extent of my fears, and she’s using it against me. I really am hopeless.

I heard shuffling, but I didn’t bother to look at the mare.

“As for the little ones, they will be taken care of. I’m bringing them to our nursery to learn our ways. Don’t worry about them. We know how to care for the premature foal. You’ll get the message on the pipbuck to deliver to the Enclave. For now, I need to be on my way.”

After a few moments, I felt the energy in the room fade. Now, it was just an empty space. The silence was deafening. I could see the reflection of the emergency lighting on the tiles below me. My eyes were still locked on the cold floor. The questions I wanted to ask were replaced by one simple one: Why?

It felt like ages had passed before I finally lifted my head. I shook the hurtful thoughts from my head and flapped my wings, remembering my best friend was knocked out. I zoomed out of the room and into the hall, looking down both ways. It was eerie, nopony occupying this end of the hospital. I tried to beat my negative feelings down so I could focus. I built a mental fence around them to keep them at bay. Right now, I had to find Violet. Calling for her would have been useless if she was knocked out.

You’re the reason she got away.

I stopped in my tracks, almost hitting an open door. Where the hell did that thought come from?

“No, I didn’t let her get away with the foals. She had a gun on me!” I yelled at the air.

Liar. You could have stopped her. She wasn’t going to kill you, anyway, but you still stood there and did nothing.

“Y-You’re the liar! You’re insane for thinking that!”

I’m insane? You’re the one arguing with yourself.

“I…” I looked around. Nopony was there but me. I grunted, shaking my head.

“What the hell is wrong with me?” I mumbled. From the corner of my eye, I spotted Violet’s green coat lying on the floor in one of the rooms. “Violet!”

I rushed through the door, coming to a screeching halt in front of her. After a pause, I put my ear to her chest. Heartbeat, check. I watched her chest rise and fall. Breathing, check. I sat on my haunches, biting my hoof tips. I really hoped she was okay. I don’t know how she was knocked out. Hopefully, it wasn’t deadly. I wouldn’t put it past anypony who worked for Hope.

“V-Violet?” I whimpered, tapping her shoulder.

No response.

“Violet! Get up!” I shook her harder.

Then, I thought a moment. I was desperate, after all. “There’s a hunky stallion waiting for you!”

She jumped up and looked around, frantically. “Where?!”

I hugged her. “You’re okay!”

“Of course I am! Do you think somepony like her could- Wait, where is she?! Where is that bitch? We can’t let her get away!” She stood on all fours, swaying slightly.

I folded my ears back. “Violet, she’s already gone.”

She gawked at me, confused. “What do you mean? You saw her get away?”

I swallowed. What could I possibly tell her?

“Sia?”

“I-I couldn’t do anything. She had a gun pointed at me. She said… She said she would kill me if I followed her.” I lied.

“What?! Oh, that does it! We’ve got to stop her! She didn’t hurt you did she?” Violet looked over me, stretching my wing out to investigate.

I sighed. “No, I’m fine. Physically, anyway.” I mumbled the last part.

“What was that?”

“N-Nothing.”

She gave me a sad smile. “Come on. Let’s go find Zangth and tell him what happened.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

27% Until Level Up

Health +2
Speed +1
Stamina -1

Author's Note

Thanks to Kkat for the amazing world!!

Hello my fellow bronies/pegasisters! :pinkiehappy:

I have returned from the dead! (Not really)
Actually, my charger (if you haven't seen my blog) has broken, so I can't really write as often. BUT I will soon be purchasing one! As soon as i can get over my laziness. :twilightblush:

Anyway, This is probably my least favorite chapter, this is one that was in my draft and i wrote it word for word instead of tweaking and turning things around. I liked my ideas for the chapter, but i didnt quite know how to pick it all up at once. Not to worry though, i will be rewriting the entire story once its finished. I just want to get out the published story ASAP.
As always, constructive criticism is always welcome!! Thank you for reading! :twilightsmile:

-AP

Chapter 17: Old Flames

“Now, that’s just crazy talk!”

Honesty. I know, I know what you’re thinking: “Here we go with Sia’s pain-in-the-flank rambling, again.” I’m sorry, but honesty is a pretty important trait to have. I wish I could call myself an honest pony, but I won’t lie and say I don’t lie. Lying to myself is what I do best, actually. More so than to anypony else. I think everypony lies at some point. If you don’t, you’re lying. Don’t tell me you’ve never lied to your parents about something to avoid punishment, or lied to a friend to make them feel better. We can’t all be like Applejack. Heck, even Applejack couldn’t be Applejack, a time or two. I’m not saying everypony is untruthful every day, just that they’ve told a little white lie at least once. Don’t get yourself down about it, though. It’s perfectly normal. Especially in a land that was created by deceit, among other things. Ironically, the wasteland is nothing but the hurtful truth of the land that, so long ago, hid behind false peace and harmony. Did they think it would always be that way? I’m not sure I can answer that. Like me, they lied to themselves and others when they said Equestria would be alright.

Violet flew in front of me. I didn’t even have the energy to keep up. I kept my eyes on the floor, despite Violet telling me to watch out for the cloaked mare. I already knew she was long gone. She took the foals and it was my fault. I let her get away too easily. The blame I forced on myself was almost unbearable. I put lives at stake. I put foals’ lives at stake. Gritting my teeth, I tried my best to hold back tears.

“Hey, where did you say she-“ Violet set down next to me. “Sia, what’s the matter?”

I hid my face, wiping away the moisture from my eyes. “It’s nothing, really. Just… stressed.”

She grabbed me and hugged me before I could say anything else. “I know it’s not true, Sia. Nico was your first love and he had to go and do… well, you know. Ugh, I wish I could grab his horn and ram his face into a radhog’s butt for doing this to you.”

Wait, she thinks that’s my problem?

I raised an eyebrow. “I-“

“No, no. You don’t have to say anything. Let’s just focus on our current situation. After this is all over, we’ll have an intervention. Nico will have to listen to us! Especially, you.” She held my shoulders.

I blinked. “Y-yeah. That.”

“Okay, so you don’t have to worry about it!” She began trotting forward.

I stood, confused, for a while until I galloped after her.

At least I wouldn’t have to tell her the truth. Which, it did bother me a little, but I had managed to put that aside. For now, anyway. It’s not like I could think about that the entire time. Love was less important than the fate of Equestria. Besides, after what he’s done, why would I possibly consider-

“Hello, Nico.” Violet greeted him with a dangerously low tone. “I see you’ve decided to join us.”

I looked in time to see him open his mouth to speak. It was obvious he was about to say something snarky. That is, until he saw me staring from behind Violet. I wasn’t angry, honest. Just hurt.

He sighed as he looked away, shamefully. “Look, I know you guys are pissed at me. I’m sorry.” The bags under his eyes were pretty bad.

“Mhm. What is it you wanted?” She crossed her hooves.

“I saw that mare. Actually, there were two of them. One was waiting outside with a wagon.” He said.

I picked myself up. “Did you see which way they were heading?”

He only glanced at me.

“Where were they headed, Nico?!” I stepped closer, ready to shake the answer from him.

He shook his head, still refusing to look directly at me.

I grunted, then began to pace back and forth. “Now, what? What are we supposed to do?” My frustration could clearly be distinguished from my sadness.

“I don’t know, hon. We just have to keep trying.” Violet placed a wing around me.

“We have to go after them.” I slumped. “We just have to figure out which direction they went.”

I looked around for Redd and Zangth. They were galloping towards us, the latter panting.

“Have you found them?” Zangth asked through breaths.

“They escaped. We need to go after them before we lose them.” I said.

“How? We don’t know which way they went! Unless he saw.” Redd growled at Nico.

Nico kept his eyes away from anypony else.

I paced around the lobby, once more. They might try to kill me for following them, but I had to get the babies from them. We couldn’t just go one direction at a time. If only there were a way to search all at once. It was time to put my military skills to the test. I had to be a lieutenant on the field!

“That’s it!” I turned towards them. “We’ll split up and search each direction. It’d be best to go in pairs, just in case.” I checked the time on my pipbuck. Early morning. “In a few hours, we will meet back here. Whoever’s direction they are spotted, we will all head that way.”

“But, there’s only four of us.” Redd told me. “How are we supposed to go four directions if we are in pairs?”

Tapping my chin, I came up with a solution, quickly. “Zangth, how many security guards do you have here?” I asked.

“F-Five, but two are off duty.”

“I’ll go.” Cherish said from behind me. “Doctor Zangth needs to be with the patients I’ll go with one of the guards.

It was so comforting to know there were so many ponies who cared. The wasteland surprised me every day.

“Now, Zangth, tell two of your guards to go north. Cherish, you and the third will go south of here.” I pointed to each direction.

Violet spoke up. “Great idea! You and I can-“

“No! There’s no way in hell I’m traveling with that bastard!” Redd spat.

Everyone watched him swear and mumble. I didn’t want to see Nico’s reaction.

“Fine, you and Violet go east.” I glared at him.

“Are you sure, Sia? I can handle Nico.” Violet whispered to me.

I looked back at Nico, who faced away from us. I hated my stupid decisions.

“I’m sure. He doesn’t need to be scolded, and if I know my best friend, I know you would do exactly that.” I poked her, jokingly.

She smirked. “You know me all too well.”

“You have got to be kidding me!” Redd yelled. “You’re going with him?! Why can’t you go with me? I can protect you better than he ever could!” He thumped his chest.

“Stop it! For one thing, we have to go back to the tavern to get our things! In case you didn’t know, our guns are there! It’s west of here. I don’t know why you’re so jealous! Nico and I have talked it over before you caught him taking those pills. It was his idea for us not to be together!” I jabbed my hoof in his chest. “I don’t love him!” I shouted.

The lobby grew quiet. After my mane stopped steaming, I noticed everypony staring at me. I looked at Redd, who just glared at me some more. I snorted. I really didn’t have time for this. Checking the map on my pipbuck again, I took off for the exit. I felt something wet run down my cheek.

Why am I crying at a time like this?

“Go, Nico!” Violet whispered, loudly.

I ignored the hoofsteps behind me. Remembering he didn’t have wings, I landed and began walking. I shoved the door open, attempting to take my anger out on something. The breeze hit my face as soon as it opened. Gray clouds still covered the sky, like dull frosting on an upside down cake. The rain had started, too. I sighed. At least if I was crying, the rain would cover it up. Turning to the west, I picked up one hoof after the other. My mane was already soaked, by the time I was inches from the door. I just wanted to bring the foals back, safe and sound.

A thin, blue aura appeared above me. I stopped to look up, but continued when I realized who it belonged to. His hoofsteps grew louder as they caught up with me.

“Sienna, wait.” He called.

I didn’t answer him. I just wanted to be left alone.

“Please?”

I stopped, still facing the west.

He stopped behind me. “I…”

“You what? You’re sorry?” I whispered. “You lied to me. Of course, I don’t know why I thought you wouldn’t. You’re just a wastelander. It’s all you know. I guess I figured you’d be different. So, I’m sorry for mistaking you for somepony who cared.”

I didn’t think he was going to reply, so I marched on.

He caught up so he could walk next to me. “I… guess I deserve that, but I do care. I won’t tell you I’m sorry until I’m sure you’ll believe me. There’s just so much going on all at once.”

I faced him, tearing up. “How long have you been taking those pills, Nico?! How long have you been lying to me?”

He flinched. “I’ve been taking them since I lost Pepper. One every few days at the most. Sometimes, I wouldn’t take one for a whole month.” He lowered his head. “Then, you came along. A pegasus. It was so hard to bite my tongue. I started taking them every two days. Redd came along, then Violet. Now, I’m traveling with three. I know I’m wrong, I’m sorry.”

That explained a lot about his attitude towards us.

“Then, why don’t you just leave? Wouldn’t we, pegasi, just annoy you? You’re doing no good doped up, anyway! I- We don’t need you!” I yelled.

Nico bowed his head, his wet mane sticking to the base of his horn. “We’ll never be what we were, but I am keeping my promise, for once. I-I only hated myself for growing close to you. Why would I fall in love with… the same kind who killed her? I was judging your entire race for something only one did.” He looked at me with the most sincere expression I’ve ever seen him wear. “Let me help you do this, Sia. I want to make it up to you. Then, you’ll never have to see me again.”

He walked past me, still keeping the aura over my head. I began trotting behind him. The empty, gray land ahead of him was made up of small canyons and hills. I no longer wondered what lay before us. There would be nothing but more pain and suffering beyond those hills, I knew. A distant mountain, barely visible behind the fog, rose towards the cloud curtain. Canterlot Ruins. It was so far away, yet, I could almost see the past as if it were etched in stone next to me.

Something about his confession sounded familiar. I watched the rain drip from his muzzle as I realized something: I’m just as guilty as he is. I judged every wastelander for the same crime. I accused them all of being monsters. Even the ones who only helped me. I should have been ashamed of myself, but I really wasn’t. Like Clockwork.

Great, Sienna. You’re the bad guy, now.

Neither of us had said a word for the next half hour. It was probably best, anyway. Honestly, I didn’t know what to say. I’m sure he had more to tell me, but didn’t. It was probably something sinister. I sighed to myself. Daddy’s tavern would still be an hour from here if we continued walking at this pace. I opened my mouth, but stopped.

Damn it, I forgot he couldn’t fly.

I looked back at my wings and perked up. “Hey, why don’t I just fly ahead and get our th-“

“Shh.” He stopped walking.

I paused. His ears twisted around. I didn’t hear anythi-

“Nico!” A voice shrieked. I swung my body around towards the dead shrubbery next to us. A pink blur hopped from the bushes, tackling him. They rolled a couple of times. When they were stopped, I saw a dark pink mare squeezing him. She was sickly in appearance. Her long, gray and white mane was matted and dirty and her tail was tied into a bun. Her cutie mark was either three petals or three gems. I couldn’t really tell. She kept squeezing him. The pure astonishment on his face was enough to scare any foal around.

“You’re alive! I’m alive! Look at me!” She let go and circled a few times. She was acting like a foal.

Just as I was about to ask her name, Nico answered. “Pepper.”

My flank hit the dirt as I sat in utter shock. I couldn’t even blink.

“How? Where did you… You’re dead! He killed you! Why are you here?” He stumbled over his questions.

She twitched. “I’m here! Who said I was dead? Oh, they tried. Well, he tried. They can’t kill me! Heh heh. I was too much for him!” She scratched her ear like an animal.

I hated to speak badly of anypony, but this was Pepper? She was nuts!

He examined her. “Where have you been? Why are you in Shattered Hoof?”

“I was looking for you, of course!” She smiled. It wasn’t a normal smile, it was terrifying! When her gaze fixed on me, I wanted to fly away as fast as I could. Her smile faded. “Who’s she?”

“S-Sienna.” He looked at me. “Sia, this is… Pepper.”

Something was very wrong.

“H-How are you, Pepper. Nico has told me a lot about you.” I dipped my head.

She stood and trotted to me, circling me. She stopped at my flank and put her ear to it. I yelped, covering it and stumbling back. Pepper stretched one of my wings out and stroked my feathers.

“New in town. Pegasus. Enclave, right? Hmph. Fucking military bastards.” She poked my chest. “I’ll kill you if I found out you were screwing around with the good ponies of the wasteland.” Her eyes almost touched mine. I swallowed and shook my head, furiously.

“Wait, Pepper, she’s one of the good guys.” He gently tugged her hoof away from me.

I held my breath until she finally looked away from me. Her disturbing smile returned as she hung onto Nico. “Sweetie, darling, I’ve missed you.” She kissed his cheek, scratching her own.

“I-I’m so happy to see you again.” He hugged her.

Even though this mare was completely insane, I was glad for him. It was nice to see him happy, even after the mess we’ve been through. Now, he could move on. The small grin on his muzzle was enough to make me smile. That is, until she turned and gave me the biggest death glare I have ever received. My smile faded.

He let go of her. “You’ve changed, though. You’re more… happy.”

“Yes, yes, the pegasus gave me a drug that he thought would kill me. Turns out, it was only deadly to the winged bastards. To unicorns and earth ponies, it only makes us comatose.” She giggled, madly. “I stayed in an elderly mare’s home in a coma for months! She told me it had ruined my mentality. Psh! I feel better than ever!” She cracked her neck in an unholy way.

He glanced to me, making me shrink. Then, he shook his head and took her hoof. “You’re fine. You’re perfectly fine.”

Now, that is some blatant denial.

“I know.” She scoffed. “You, though. You look like hell! Please, tell me she did this.” She pointed, menacingly, to me. I swear, her fur stood up like an angry feline’s would. “I want to rip her ugly mane from her head.”

That did it. I flapped my wings, hovering away from them.

“No! Pepper, she’s not the problem. I’m helping her with something.” He stood in her path.

She gave me one more creepy glance before settling down and scratching her ear.

“Whatever. You’re being deceived, Nico.” She smirked.

He shook his head. “I promise, she’s a friend. Her, Redd, and Violet.”

She stood, quickly looking over her shoulder. “There are more of them?! How dare you! You’re a traitor!” She punched his shoulder before grabbing his hoof. “No, come on, we must get you rehabilitated!”

He looked at her. I could tell his heart was breaking. “Pepper, what have they done?” I heard him whisper.

I rubbed my neck. Awkward.

She stood still. “Nothing, I’m fine.” She smiled and hugged him for the tenth time. “Now, where are we going?”

This was going to be an even longer trip than I thought.

“This cannot be normal.” I whispered to myself.

Whoever did this to her should be thrown in some kind of jail. The way Nico spoke of her, she was kind and gentle. Now, she was a monster! She did say the drug put her in a coma. That was probably what messed up her brain, not the drug. I couldn’t help but wonder what kind of medication they gave her. I had never heard of the Enclave experimenting on wastelanders, but that had to be what happened. I couldn’t see a fellow Enclave officer torturing a wastelander for no reason. Especially one as kind as Pepper used to be.

I took a deep breath through my nose. The smell of something burning filled my nostrils. I exhaled quickly to sniff the stale air. Burning wood. Must have been a camp somewhere. I didn’t see how they could keep a fire going in the rain. I flew upwards to get a better view. It was hard to miss. A tower of black smoke ascended into the sky.

Right where the tavern would be.

My eyes widened. “Nico, the tavern! It’s on fire!” I yelled down to him.

“Shit, we have to go! Sia, fly ahead!” He took off towards the smoke.

I nodded, zooming in the same direction. My chest grew heavy with each breath. I grit my teeth and forced my body to move faster. The cold rain stung my face as I picked up speed. Hopefully, nopony would be hurt.

BOOM!

The smoke turned into a wall of fire, climbing an invisible ladder. I blocked my eyes with my forehoof. When I was sure it was safe to look, I peeked over my leg. The smoke was thicker and I could now see the tip of a flame.

“Daddy!” I screamed, shooting forward. The entire time, I prayed to the goddesses he would be okay.

The screams and cries were enough to make me want to panic.

I finally cut through the tree tops to get there. The building was up in flames, battling the rain. I stopped to watch ponies running or limping away. I searched the crowd for my father, but didn’t see him. Frantically zigzagging through ponies, I finally saw Specks leaning against a stump, coughing and hacking.

“Specks!” I called, running to him.

He looked up, trying to catch his breath. His mane was singed. The rest of his coat was black from the soot. “Sienna! What are ya doin’ here?”

“Where’s my dad?” I asked.

“In there.” He pointed to the building.

I panicked. “No!”

“He’s fine! He went back to help the others.” He said.

“I’ve got to help him! He’s gonna get himself killed!” I galloped away.

“Wait!” I stopped. “That fire is gonna reach them boxes o’ liquor! It could explode any minute!”

I looked back at the building. “I have to help him, Specks! Nico is on his way, tell him to help anypony who is wounded.”

“Damn it, just be careful.”

I nodded, galloping to the door. Smoke escaped from the broken windows. My eyes began to burn as the ashes flew into my face. Flames licked at me as I ran in. The heat was smothering. My lungs quickly tightened. I struggled to breathe. The panic attack crept up as I crawled under the smoke, like I was trained to do in this situation. Thank Luna for the Enclave’s training.

I had another problem.

The only thing that wasn’t on fire was the bar. Unfortunately, the liquor was behind the counter and the fire was quickly getting there. I dodged falling planks, searching for my father. Numbness spread from my neck to my chest. I felt dizzy. The smoke inhalation couldn’t have been good for my lungs after Hope almost killed me with chloroform.

“Daddy! Where are you?” I called between coughs.

I couldn’t hear over the loud crackling, but it sounded like muffled yelling. My ears turned towards the voices. They were in the back room. I crawled faster, until I got to a place where the smoke was thinnest. Still coughing, I galloped towards them. It was the only room behind the wall and it had a metal door.

I wheezed and coughed some more. My eyes watered so much, I couldn’t see anything. Using my hooves, I felt in front of me as I slid on my belly. Finally, my hoof hit the metal. It was extremely hot, so I snatched it away. I was sure it was gonna leave a mark.

“Daddy?” I called, putting my ear as close as I could to the door. I could still feel my fur scorching.

“I’m here! You need to get out of here!” He yelled from behind the door.

“No! I’m helping you! How many are in there?”

I didn’t hear him for a moment.

“Daddy! How many are in there?” I asked louder.

“Th-there’s five others, alive. Two… are gone.” He replied.

I wasted no time. “Do you have a way out?”

“This door is the only way out! No fire can come through, but the smoke is getting thick! One of the mares are starting to have a heat stroke!”

My thoughts raced, along with my heart. “Can you open the door? There is a path cleared to escape!”

“The door is too hot! None of us can touch it and there is nothing else to ram it!”

I hissed. My tail had been burning! I cried out as I stomped the flame. When it was finally out, I frowned at the blackened ends. My tail was now the same length as my mane. Which, for a tail, was pretty short since my mane was inches from the base of my neck. It hurt, too!

“Hold on, Daddy! I’m gonna get you all out!” I yelled, frantically looking around for something to open the door. I could already hear bottles of liquor breaking next to me.

I shook the fear from my mind and stared at the steaming door. I gulped. The only thing I could do was force it open with my body. Taking a deep breath, I squeezed my eyes shut and stepped back. Letting the smoky air out of my lungs, I charged into the door. Pushing with all my might, I could feel my armor warming up fast.

“Sienna? Are you okay?” I heard my father call.

I didn’t answer. I just stepped back and tried again, grunting as my hooves lost their traction. The door wasn’t budging! I galloped backwards, reared up, and charged, shoulder first. My entire body crashed into the thick metal. Finally, it moved slightly. I slammed my shoulder into it repeatedly. The searing door had burned through my barding and was now eating at my skin. The pain was intense, but I ignored it. I was not letting it stop me!

“Sienna! The door is moving, but the ceiling is about to fall in!” He yelled.

“Please, hurry!” A mare screamed.

Running back, again, I screamed as I lunged forward. The hot air stung the whole left side of my body. Upon impact, I felt the entrance move a little more. I figured one last push would do the job. Again, I backed up, took a deep breath, and charged. This time, I continued pushing, inching the door open. I felt the blisters forming on my hide. My legs and wing weren’t fairing too well. Through tears, I slammed my weight into it one last time.

CRACK!

The hinges went flying. The door, tumbled down, barely missing my father. I ran in, hugging Daddy as soon as I saw him. The others gathered at the door, staying behind him for protection from the flames.

He pulled away. “Oh my Goddess, Sienna! You’re hurt!” He scanned my hide.

Parts of the ceiling were now falling.

“No time! Come on!” I turned, holding my uncooked wing to my nose.

I belly crawled towards the main room. Looking over, the flame was close to the boxes. I looked back to see if everypony was okay. As each of the five passed by, I counted. My father wasn’t with them!

“Daddy!” I called.

The ponies stopped to wait for me. “No, keep going! Through there! The front is open!” I pointed towards the large opening.

They nodded, galloping out to safety. I, painfully, slid along the floor, looking for the large stallion. I backtracked into the room with the metal door. Spotting him, I saw what was keeping him: His hoof was caught between the fallen door and the floor.

Breaking into a run, I was almost out of breath. I slid to a stop beside him. “Daddy, hold on!”

“No, you go! I can get out! Just run! Now!” He nudged me forward.

“But-“

“Go!” He screamed.

I stomped, painfully. “Hell no! I won’t lose you! I’ve lost too many!” I jumped over his leg, and pushed the glowing metal. It had started sizzling where his hoof was touching it!

I screamed, turning and rearing up my back legs. With all my might, I bucked. The debris slid off of him, tearing his hide. It was bad, but better than letting him die. I breathed, heavily, about to pass out from the smoke. More bottles were breaking as the liquid started hissing.

“Let’s go!” I yelled over the noise.

He leaned on my good side, as we hobbled back where the bar was. I turned, just as a large crate fell into the flame. It happened so fast. First, the explosion that shook the building. Then, my father staring at me in horror. Last, the long piece of a chair that had impaled my abdomen near my back bone. I fell to my knees, fighting the pain that had come, all too slowly. I refused to pass out! I had to fight! I had to make sure everypony was safe!

“No, no, no! Come on, Sienna, you have to get up! Come on! You’re gonna be okay!” He yelled.

I looked over to see another shelf begin to fall. This time, the explosion would surely force the building to come down. I tried to warn him, but nothing escaped my mouth but noises. I pointed to the boxes. He gasped, picking me up and flapping his wings. I lay across his back, crying from the throbbing wounds. He hovered, waiting for the flames to die down next to the entrance.

“Hold on, baby. Please, hold on!” He said, softly.

I made a weird noise with my throat. It was a mix of pain, fear, and haste.

Like a bullet, he shot forward. Right when the crates impacted the lake of fire. I screamed the best I could as the fire caught the rest of my tail, diminishing it completely. Still groaning, I realized we were outside. The rain was coming down harder, now, each drop dissolving into the fires. I didn’t know how long it would take for the rain to put out the flames.

“Sia!” I heard a familiar stallion.

I gulped down the fresh air, coughing and sputtering. Daddy set me down, but I could barely stand. My hooves were blackened and burnt. I looked back to see the entire side of my body was hairless, save for a few spots. I no longer had a cutie mark on that side. My wing was featherless and blistered. Oh yeah, I was also skewered. I fell to my knees, unable to lay on my sides, as the debris was sticking out of both sides. I felt dizzy, again. Blood was seeping from the wound. If it were removed, I would surely bleed to death. The hurt was unimaginable.

“Fuck!” The familiar voice came again.

I slowly moved my gaze up towards Nico, who gaped at the wood hanging out of my side.

“That... might kill me.” I said, wearily.

“Shit! What do we do?” He looked to my father, who was tearing up.

He looked around. “Is there a doctor here? Or a healing potion? Something?!” He yelled at the many bystanders.

The echoing in my ears worried me.

“I-I’ll be okay.” I whispered, trying to put my forehoof in front of me.

“No! Don’t you dare move, damn it!” Nico screamed. “Stop being so stubborn!”

I stared up at him, tears blurring my vision more than the smoke.

Specks limped forward, a bag in his teeth. He dropped it in front of Nico. “Two healing potions, and some bandages. It’s all I could find. Your things are over by the sign if you have anything in there.”

Daddy poured the contents of the bag on the ground next to me. He quickly opened the bottle for me to drink it.

“Stop! Don’t give it to her, yet!” A pony in a white coat galloped from the crowd. She panted as she stopped in front of me. Cherish. She took the potion from him. “If you give it to her, the tissue will heal around the foreign object. We have to remove it, now.”

“She’ll bleed out! There’s no way in hell I’m doing that!” Nico screamed at her.

What is all the ruckus for? I’ll be alright with the stick in my side, right? It’ll make a badass scar, anyway.

“Then let me do it, fool! I have to make sure everything is fine before she drinks it! I have to make sure her spine isn’t severed.” She yelled back at him. Her horn glowed as she went over my body with the light. She stopped and narrowed her eyes at the wound.

“What is it? Can we please give it to her, now?” Daddy said.

“N-Nothing’s wrong. There are no broken bones or spines. I’m going to need you to hold her down, Mixer.” She said.

Daddy grabbed my side, gently.

“Be firm, but gentle. Nico, I’m sorry, you’ll have to pull it out.”

“What?! Why?”

“I have to get ready to distribute the potion and wrap her burns. Just pull straight out with your magic. If you use your hooves, we’ll risk infection.” She said. “When you’re ready.” The supplies hovered next to her.

Nico looked at me, sadly. “I-I don’t want to hurt her, again.”

I shook my head, grinning slightly. “Y-you’re okay. I p-promise I won’t be mad.”

“I-I don’t know if I can. You’ll be in so much pain, Sia. Can’t someone else do it?” He looked at Cherish.

“We don’t have time!” She yelled.

“Nico,” I whispered. “I’m not going to die. Cherish is h-here. I trust her abilities. And I want you to do it. Just think of it as… pulling out the stress in my body.”

He stared at me.

“D-Don’t hesitate like I did.” I begged. I remembered what my hesitation did to my comrades. “I lost Bolt Chaser and Wick because of it.”

He stared, before nodding. Squeezing his eyes shut, he wrapped the wood in his magic. I closed mine, also. This was going to hurt like hell and I knew it. The fear dimmed as a hoof gripped mine. I saw it was his, so I smiled. Everything was going to be okay. I closed my eyes shut and held my breath.

Cherish began the countdown. “Ten, nine, eight, seven…”

“I’m so sorry if I hurt you.” He whispered.

“Five, four…”

“Me, too.” I replied.

“Two, one.”

A split second passed before I heard the wood scrapping against bone. I fell over, pain shooting through every inch of my side. I twitched, seeing blood spurt from the hole. Quickly, Cherish poured half the contents of a healing potion into the hole. I kept screaming and crying. My eyes went wide. Something was wrong!

“My… chest!” I grabbed my throat, trying to breathe.

“What’s wrong?! Cherish, what’s happening?!” Daddy yelled.

“It’s an anxiety attack. A bad one. She’ll be fine, though.” She poured the rest of the potion around the wounds. “Sienna, look, honey, just breathe. You’re going to be okay. I need you to drink this, okay?”

I snapped my gaze to Nico, who nodded towards the potion. “Y-You’re gonna be okay. Remember? We’ll get through this. T-Together.”

I paused. My brain wanted to refrain from being an adult. I wanted to cry like a foal and scream for my mother. Instead, I let the potion pour into my throat. I gulped it down, not even stopping to breathe.

“Okay, you’re gonna be just fine.” Cherish smiled. She unwrapped the bandages, only to place them over my burnt hide.

“I think I’m gonna be sick.” I said, laying my head in the dirt.

“Don’t do that. You need to keep the potion down. At least until it has done its job.” Cherish said as she finished up.

I finally managed to sit up, receiving sighs of relief from Specks, Nico, and my father.

“How did you know where to find us?” Daddy asked.

“Well, I saw the smoke from the distance. I knew Nico and Sienna were headed this way, so I rushed over, thinking something had happened.” She said as she wrapped his hoof. His hoof looked like it melted.

While they conversed, I spotted Pepper in the crowd. She narrowed her eyes at me, almost seeming upset I was alive. I couldn’t help I was a pegasus. I knew it was why she hated me so much. Now, it seemed to claw at her since Nico was supportive of me. I just hoped she didn’t find out about our relation we had back at the shack. Cherish probably wouldn’t be able to undo the damage she would cause to me.

I ignored her, looking back to my father. He hugged me, trying not to touch my burns. “You saved me. And others, as well. I’m so proud of you.”

I buried my face in his shoulder. It felt nice to be held by a parent. “I told you I wouldn’t lose you.” I smiled.

“I’ve decided to go with you and help you with your duties.” He looked back at the tavern. “I don’t think I can go back to bartending for a while.”

I chuckled, my chest still tight a little. “We need all the help we can get. It’ll be nice to be with you, again, Daddy.”

“I’d love that. Now, let me go see what I can salvage. I think the flames are beginning to die down from the rain. Don’t stand up too suddenly.”

I nodded.

“I better go back to the security guard. I told him to wait for me. Zangth is still at the hospital. Let’s hope you won’t need him again.” Cherish said.

“Thanks, Cherish.” I took her hoof.

“Just doing my job.” She smiled.

I waved at her as she walked away. As I put my hoof down, my head started swimming. My forehooves started to slide out from under me. Before I hit the ground, I felt someone catch me. I knew the tan coat belonged to Nico. The scent, too. Thankfully, I didn’t think I was in heat anymore. I picked my head up, just to see his face. The feeling was so familiar. He’d caught me as I fell several times before. This time, though, we had no more love. It almost pained me to know it. I grinned up at him, earning a raised eyebrow. Goddess, I missed that snarky expression.

“Are you feeling better?” He asked, helping me back up.

I held on to his shoulders, longing for him to hold me like he did so many hours ago.

“Tired, sore, dizzy. I’m sure I’ll be fine.” I held my head with a hoof.

His smile faded. “I didn’t want to hurt you anymore. I know I’m the cause for your stress. I knew it when we were in the hospital. I-I’m so sorry.”

I shrugged. “It isn’t your fault.”

“Yes, it is. I told you I couldn’t be with you anymore. Right after…” He looked away.

“You did it to protect me.”

“Yes, and I still mean it. As much as I hate to say it. I don’t want to lose you. I feel useless, like I can’t protect you.” He sighed. “You’ll be safe when you leave this place. That’s good enough for me.”

I teared up. “Nico…”

“I-I’m sorry! I’m doing it again. Fuck my reputation. I can’t stand seeing you cry.”

“No. Nico, I can’t go back home.” My voice cracked.

He stared in shock. “Yes you can. I meant when you finish with the pearls.”

“No! I can’t go back at all! Redd told me they were considering us AWOL. They wouldn’t allow me to go back.” I hung my head.

“Wait, they won’t let you go back? B-but… It’s dangerous down here! You can’t stay here for the rest of your life!” He glanced around. “Sia, this is terrible!”

I just nodded. What else could I do?

He sighed. “Don’t worry. I-I’ll do something. You can stay with me.”

“I won’t do that.” I looked to see if Pepper was still watching. She was talking to another pony. “You have Pepper, now. I don’t want to intrude.”

He started to speak, but stopped.

“Redd and I will stay with Violet or Daddy. Don’t worry about me.” I smiled. I wished it was genuine. “And you know what? I’m happy for you, really. You’ll get to have those foals. I’ll come visit when I can. They’ll be adorable.”

He looked me straight in my eyes. I didn’t even try to decipher the sentiment he put on. “When this is over, I hope you know I’ll always be there if you need me.”

I still wore my fake smile. “I thought you said I wouldn’t have to see you again?”

“I don’t think I go without seeing your face, again.”

I blushed. I knew you could only tell my right side was blushing.

I managed to get on all fours. My hide was still red and scarred, but at least the potion had healed the blisters. It felt like the blood rushed from my head, but I did my best not to let anypony see. I slowly took a breath and let it out. Our bags were next to the sign like Specks had said, so I, dizzily, made my way to them. They smelled like smoke and were also black in some places. I picked up mine and looked inside.

One potion, gun, caps, letter, and fruit preserves. Everything is still here.

I sighed, looking back at my barding. The cloth part of my armor was gone, leaving the leather padding. It would do for now. Maybe I could make a new outfit. I had never tried to make anything other than blankets, pillows, and a stuffed toy or two. I’d have to get my brand new sewing machine from Nico.

At least I have something to look forward to, even if it was just a piece of machinery.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Level Up!

Health -3
Strength +2
Agility +1

New Perk:
Flame On!- You are 10% more resistant to fire.

Pepper has joined your group!
Race: Unicorn
Weapon: No weapon

Mixer has joined your group!
Race: Pegasus
Weapon: Melee

Author's Note

Thanks to Kkat for this amazing world!

Constructive criticism is always welcome! Thanks for reading!

-AP

Chapter 18: Industrial

“I’ve tried and failed many times, before I finally got the recipe right.”

“Ugh.” I groaned.

“What’s the matter?”

“My side is hurting a little. It’s more annoying than it is painful, though.”

My father and I had been talking since we left the remains of the tavern. We kept going west, despite Nico’s constant reminder of me needing rest. Luckily, he didn’t press on about it. I almost thought it best to just turn around and regroup at the hospital. Hope’s henchponies were probably long gone by now.

I faced forward only to see Pepper walking awfully close to Nico. I wanted to continue being happy for him, but she just seemed off. No, she was off. Whatever those pegasi had done, it greatly affected her entire being. It may have just been me, but it didn’t seem like she missed Nico at all. It was more like she was keeping him to herself just to spite me.

I rubbed my head.

You’re just jealous.

I flattened my ears. I hated that tiny voice in my head.

“So,” Daddy paused. “When are we supposed to be heading back to the hospital?”

I stopped walking and looked out into the wasteland. Nothing but mud and dead trees.

I sighed. “Probably now. I don’t see anything this way, not even a hoofprint. We need to see if the others had any luck.”

Nico adjusted his saddlebag on his back. As I watched, I remembered something: The orb.

“Nico, do you still have that memory orb?”

“I do, but it’s... It’s painful to watch.” He said.

I internally groaned. Great. More pain.

Pepper scoffed. “She can’t watch it, anyway. She’s a pegasus.”

Nico swallowed. “Pepper has a point, Sia. How are you supposed to... you know.”

I tugged the chain of the necklace to reveal it from under my barding. Even after all it had been through, it still shined like it was brand new. “With this. Rarity put a piece of her soul in the gem.” I looked up.”That’s how I’ve been able to communicate with her. When I’m sleeping, I see her.”

Pepper laughed. “You’re fucking kidding me! She’s crazier than I am!” She nudged Nico.

“No! I’m telling the truth! She’s been helping me since Fleece gave me the necklace.” I countered. Actually, it did sound a little crazy, but nothing in this wasteland wasn’t crazy.

“Girls, calm down.” Nico took the orb from his bag with his hoof. “Here, don’t say I didn’t warn you, though.”

As he tossed it, I raised my hoof to catch it. However, I unknowingly caught it with my burnt hoof. The impact stung, almost making me drop it, but I managed to hold on. The milky orb glowed, slightly. I could see the magic inside slowly churning. I had never been able to look inside one before, so naturally, I was nervous. I just hoped Rarity knew what she was doing.

I swallowed a knot in my throat. “Here we go.”

Slowly, I raised the spherical object to the green gem. As soon as it made contact, the burst of light from the jewel almost blinded me. I peeked over my foreleg to see the orb floating from my hoof and up to my forehead, the stone between the two. I stepped back, on instinct, only to have both follow. My perception started to blacken and blur, my friends evaporating before my eyes. I felt my knees bend as I started to lose mobility.

Then, the void came.

oooooOOOOOooooo

Everything was still dark until my eyes began to focus. I was staring at a floor. I could see and feel my hooves moving, but I wasn’t in control. The clacking of horseshoes next to me were only slightly louder than the whispers around me. I had all my senses (I think), I just couldn’t control them. The smell of a clean building, the familiar taste of a cloud-grown apple still on my tongue, even the sensation of cool air on my face made me feel like I was physically there.

The awe of what memory orbs could do distracted me from the realization that I was in another pony’s body. From the corner of my (her?) eye, I noticed the color of her hide was a soft yellow. The strand of hair in her face was a darker yellow, almost a bright orange. Something about this mare was anxious. I felt the all-too-familiar panic growing. Of course, it could have been me, but what do I know?

“Why are you here?” A booming mare’s voice echoed through the chamber.

The mare, whose body I was in, looked up. The large room was clean and organized. White and light gray walls connected to a very high ceiling. Around me, pegasi stood at attention in recognizable power armor. I recalled the setting. This was the Grand Pegasus Enclave council! The row of chairs at the lengthy desk sat the elder mares and stallions of the cabinet. They didn’t look too happy, either. The mare gulped, but kept her cool.

“Your honors, I’m here to inform you of what’s going on. I’ll just get right to it.” I knew that voice, yet it was so different. “I have seen the surface. I don’t know if you know it or not, but there are wastelanders who really need our help.”

An elder pegasus in the middle of the desk wore a name tag that read “Commander Stratus”. He frowned. “Please, tell the council how you discovered this.”

“I-I stumbled upon an opening in the clouds while flying. I went to investigate the reason for the gap, but when I looked through, I could make out the ponies below. They gathered in the sunlight, attempting to escape the dreariness. Most were ill. There were families, your honors. Foals and seniors called up to me for help, but I hesitated. The land isn’t as radiated as it once was. If we could send a rescue team with supplies, we could help these ponies.” She spoke loud and clear. If it were me, I wouldn’t have been as calm.

A long, deafening silence filled the room as the elders looked to one another.

“Is there anything important you needed from us, Gale?” A mare asked.

The pony, I now knew as Gale, stared, flabbergasted. “I-I thought this would have been important. We’d be saving lives, ma’am.”

“Gale, I’m sorry but we cannot waste precious food and medicine on a lost cause. It is much too dangerous to risk the type of operation you are proposing. It would take unnecessary time and effort to do so. We will, however, require the error in the curtain to be corrected, immediately.” The councilmare declared.

“B-but, you honor-”

“Is there anything else, Gale?”

“What if we gain allies? They could be important. We would have earth ponies to help grow food, or unicorns to help develop new medicines for incurable disease. We can’t just let that go to waste!” Gale stomped.

“They are not to be trusted! Answer this: What if they kill our pegasi and take the supplies without cooperation?” Commander Stratus waited for a response.

“I-I...” Gale searched for an answer.

“That’s what I thought. You can’t just go trusting anypony you see. There are rules. Common sense, Gale. I do not want to hear of this again.” The wrinkles on her face intensified as she gave Gale a stern look.

“We need to help them. They can’t all be bad!” Gale continued.

“Gale, I’m warning you.” The elder stood. “We will not concern ourselves with this, and that is final.”

“That isn’t fair! How can you be so cruel? I thought the Enclave was supposed to help ponies!” Gale took a step closer.

“You had better leave, at once, Mrs. Gale! We have had too many of our own betray us-”

“No! I’m going to tell everypony how horrible this place is! How... how vile you are!” Gale pointed at them with her wingtips. “I thought you could change, but you won’t. They deserve a second chance at life and you don’t want to spare their lives. You lie to your own kind and tell them there is nothing left to save, but you’re wrong. You’re wrong and you know it!”

“We only have our best interests in mind! The safety of Thunderhead will not be risked-”

“I will expose this place! I will tell the world what the Enclave is really like!” Her wings flapped, and she began to zoom away.

“Guards!”

Several Enclave officers grabbed at her before she could get away. I felt the cuffs around Gale’s hooves and wings. “Let me go!” She screamed, fighting with all her strength.

Another eldermare sighed. “I am truly sorry to do this, but you leave us no choice. Gale Winds, we hereby order you branded and exiled from Thunderhead for the crimes of treason, slander, and false accusations. Crimes punishable by exile.” The middle-aged pegasus paused. “You are not allowed to return or have any contact with Enclave personnel or property. If you fail to follow these orders, you will be considered a threat and eliminated. You may not contact your family or any civilians above the curtain. Your immediate family will be informed of this unfortunate event. The Dashite brand will be issued to differentiate you from the loyal citizens. Again, I am sorry, Gale. I wished it could have been different. This meeting is adjourned.” A gavel slammed on the desk. “Get her out of here.” She adjusted her glasses and waved the guards off.

“Stop! You can’t do this! Wait!” Gale punched and kicked the guards, but was overthrown. They drug her out of the large room and into the hall.

Once out of site, one of the guards punched her in the stomach. “You filthy traitor! How could you possibly think we would help those savages?”

Gale looked up at him, breathing heavily and in pain. She snorted and spat in his face. He growled and raised a hoof to punch her again.

“Stop at once! If you continue this behavior, you will be no better than those wastelanders.” The other guard interrupted.

The previous stallion glared at Gale. Finally he snorted and drug her to the next room over. It was blocked by a large metal door, barred and shut tight. The second buck entered a few keys into the terminal next to it and with a loud scrape, the hinges squealed open. Lights flickered on so I could see what was happening.

We were greeted by the bland white of a seldom-used room. A hot breeze flowed from the space once the door was open. Yet, it felt cold; unwelcome. The only thing there was a table with straps. Oh yeah, and a giant furnace decorated with multiple tools normally used by blacksmiths. I couldn’t forget the anvil next to it, either. A mare wearing protective gear stood, waiting for us.

“Get the rod ready.” A guard told the ironsmith.

She nodded as the guards, forcefully, strapped Gale onto the table on her side. The metal slab was cool, despite the heated environment. Grunts escaped her mouth when the straps pulled tight on her hooves. I felt it, too. It was painful to be a part of, but I knew what was happening. I wanted to close my eyes and cry, but I couldn’t. I wasn’t inside my own body. Gale struggled to get free. The straps were already beginning to cut off the circulation to her hooves. The pain from that, alone, was enough to make me cry. It didn’t take long for the lightning bolt-shaped end of the rod to start glowing.

“Raise and rotate the table. Careful not to burn the straps. Now, secure her torso so she doesn’t move.” The guard that stopped her from being punched barked orders.

“Please, don’t do this!” Gale begged. “We can help the wasteland! It doesn’t have to be this way!”

The first guard growled. “You are just like that ministry mare, Rainbow Dash! You belong with those savages.”

Gale turned just in time to see the blacksmith take the rod from the fire. It glowed brightly, and was almost a beautifully colored orange, if not for the fact it was about to be used as a torture tool. I couldn’t tell if the mare holding the rod was smiling or not. She did hesitate for a moment, I just wasn’t sure if it was from guilt, confusion, or just to build tension.

“Ready, Captain.” She nodded.

He returned the gesture. “Proceed.”

I felt Gale’s muscles tense as the blazing iron came close to her cutie mark. She looked at the mark one last time before its impending end. A heart shaped cloud sat atop her flank. I wasn’t sure what it meant, but it had to be something about love. Not for much longer, though. Sweat and tears poured down her face. I felt the warm perspiration as it beaded. The heat from the rod burned even before it touched hide. She closed her eyes, so I didn’t actually see the brand when it happened.

But I felt it.

The sweltering pain shot through her leg as she cried out, screaming for the torture to stop. Her eyes squeezed so tight, it was beginning to hurt her head. I wanted to scream, too, but I couldn’t. I was trapped inside her memory. That smell. I would never forget the smell of burning flesh and fur that occupied the area as the rod pressed against her flank. They weren’t finished, though. Before the first brand could finish, another was jabbed into the other side, causing her to cry out and howl in pain. The burning ousted the soreness in her throat. I mentally begged for some sort of pain relief. Med-X, pain killers, anything. Gale continued to shriek as blisters under the tool appeared and burst under the pressure. The sting was worse than the burns I had from the tavern. They were scarring her hide so that the cutie mark would never be seen again.

Seconds passed as the never ending torture continued. The only sounds were the crackling fire in the oven, the hissing of burning hide, and the screams and cries of the mare who tried to help the wasteland. Through the mental tears, I thought of one question: Would this happen to me if I returned? I knew the answer, but I wanted to pretend I didn’t. It was all I could do to take my mind off the spine-chilling cries of this innocent pony.

Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, the iron rods cooled enough to dim the glow. Just as I thought the pain would be over, the bars were slowly pulled away, tearing away the flesh with them. She breathed quickly, still sobbing. The slow torture was beginning to wear her down. I think they were intending for it to be slow, like the long and slow pull of a band-aid. At last, they were wiggled free and she opened her eyes, only to look back at the damage they had caused.

There, where the very symbol of her being once was, was the mock cutie mark of the element of loyalty. I found it ironic they used it for the brand. It wasn’t clear right then, being covered in blood. Blisters came back over the previous ones that had burst, causing an agony I could only describe as hellish. A nurse came in with a syringe of what I thought was antibiotics to prevent infection. I couldn’t even feel the prick of the needle after that ordeal.

Gale’s eyes widened at the sight. I could feel her heart pounding, trying to escape her chest.

“Do you have any last words before you are removed from civilization?” The guard asked, dismissing the nurse with a nod of his head. He was clearly unmoved with the emotional experience. He must have seen it many times before.

Gale laid her head on the cold, hard table. Her brow furrowed as she looked back at the guard. I no longer felt her grief or pain, but her anger. An unforgiving anger I would never be able to experience for myself. The room filled with tension that could block any sound. After a moment, her voice returned, hoarse and dangerously low. She was colder.

“You’ll pay for this. You all will.” She coughed. “I will see my family again. You’re foolish. Ignorant not to kill me.” She bared her teeth. “You burned it away. Everything I stood for! It’s all gone now. I hope you remember this face, because it will be the last thing you see before you perish.”

“Watch your tone, Gale.”

She let the silence drop to eerie levels before she laughed, quietly. “Gale is dead, General. If I’m going to be sent to a new place, I might as well start a new life. Let me introduce you to a new me. Please, my feathered friend, call me Hope.”

oooooOOOOOooooo

The world quickly faded out, but back again, like somepony turned off a light and then another, on. My eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets, they flew open so fast. The first thing I noticed was that I was shaking. That would be a memory I couldn’t forget, and it wasn’t even my memory! It was Hope’s. She was a pegasus! She had been branded. She changed so quickly, I could hardly believe it!

That’s why she wants the pearls. She wants to destroy the Enclave!

Sure, the Enclave had a few bad apples, but she didn’t have to destroy every pegasus up there! She would be murdering her own family! I have to stop her!

No wonder Nico didn’t want to talk about the orb. I would, however, have to ask why he didn't tell me Hope was in that memory.

Losing your cutie mark is like losing your personality. Not to mention that was the most painful way possible to do it. I cringed, looking back at my own cutie mark. The deep purple piece of thread flowed through the eye of the needle perfectly. It was so simple, yet it had to mean something besides just a talent for sewing. Isn’t that what most cutie marks do? Extend from the simplicity into a more complicated trait? Or was I just a simple pony in a complicated world?

I remembered how I got it like it was yesterday. As a foal, I was bullied by some of the colts for being scared of the taller playground equipment. Violet had my back, but I was still made fun of. Anyway, it was show and tell that day. I wanted to make a quilt that would impress my classmates. I wanted so desperately to have friends. I worked so hard on my quilt, and I was proud of it. It wasn’t perfect, but at the time I wanted everything just right. Especially, since Mrs. Feather Breeze told us a member of the council would be visiting and watching us present our little trinkets.

On my way to school with said quilt in my bag, I noticed them. A pair of mares arguing over a scarf. I knew they were sisters, since they looked so similar. The older of the two snatched the scarf and stuck her nose up. Being the naive foal, I rushed over to the sad, scarfless mare to ask what had happened.

“My sister is claiming that scarf is hers, but Mother gave it to me!” She had said.

The other rolled her eyes. “It’s actually mine.”

I didn’t like when ponies fought, so I wanted to resolve it. “But, you’re sisters. You’re supposed to be the best of friends!”

They began yelling at each other again, yelling things like “She started it!” or “You’re just being hateful!”. It was making me pretty uncomfortable.

“Please, don’t fight.” I put on my best filly smile. “What if, one day, one of you lose the other? Maybe you should talk it out! When I’m mad at my friend, Violet, we usually talk it over and solve it. Then, we are bestest friends, again! A silly fight over a scarf shouldn’t make you hate each other.”

After a moment of glancing at each other, I finally saw the older one smile. “You’re right, little one.” She proceeded to pull the scarf from her neck and hoof it to her sister. “You need it more than I do, Cookie."

She beamed as she took it and hugged it.

I giggled with joy as they apologized and hugged it out. That is, until I saw the older sister shiver while the other was wrapping up. I felt horrible for her and wondered if she even had anything to keep her warm that chilly day. I had an extra scarf in my bag, but it was much too small. The only other thing I had was my quilt. It disappointed me that I would have nothing to show in class, but after I caught up to them and offered my quilt to the older sister, I felt a little better. She was very thankful and even offered to walk me to school. I refused though, since as soon as she offered, a brand new shiny cutie mark flashed its way onto my flank.

It was the start of a good day, since I didn’t even need to quilt for show and tell. I had my cutie mark to show and a heartwarming story to tell. The councilmare was so impressed with my act of kindness, she rewarded the entire class with sweets. After that day, it was a little easier to make friends. I still don’t know why I really got my mark. Maybe it was just the quilt, maybe it was some sentimental crap. Even if it was the latter, I’m sure anything sentimental don’t mean squat in the wasteland, anyway.

Reality came crashing down as I realized I was in a huge building. The others must have carried me here while I was inside the memory orb. I looked around the place. It was dark outside, so I must have been out for a while. The glow of a fire was enough to light up the nearest area. It was a factory of some sort. A very big factory. Machinery and conveyor belts lay in shambles. Shards of glass scattered all over the dirty floor. It didn’t look like anypony had been here for decades. I could see a set of stairs standing above the ruins. They climbed towards a room in the corner. That must have been a control room.

Nico and Pepper were curled up on the other side of the fire. Pepper faced away from me so I couldn’t see her face. Nico stretched out next to her. They weren’t too close, but I knew she was close enough to smell him, probably.

Lucky. I thought, fighting back my recent memories.

My father was situated right in front of me. I guess he had fell asleep watching over me. I smiled, gently putting my hoof on his much bigger one. It was such a relief to have at least one of my parents alive and safe. I just needed to see my mother and my grandparents. Then, I would truly happy. I missed them, terribly. I missed my grandmother’s loving embrace when I was hurt, I missed my wise-cracking grandfather, and I missed my mother. I didn’t really remember her, except for the song she used to sing to me.

Something bad happened to her, I know it. She couldn’t have left willingly. No, she was brainwashed!

As I thought of a more logical answer, my eyes wandered back to the stairs. Maybe, I should check it out. We probably need more supplies anyway. I really need to get my mind off things, right now.

After I made sure everyone was asleep, I stood, shakily. My legs were weak and my burns were irritated, but I took a deep breathe and carried on. They weren’t nearly as bad as the memory orb. I cringed again, knowing Hope was in a lot more pain than me.

The steps leading up to the room were rusted and falling apart. I looked up and squinted my eyes. There was a faint, blinking light reflecting off the walls inside. I wanted to get up there and see what it was. Maybe if I stepped lightly the stairs would hold. It’s not like I could fly. I looked back at my burnt wing. Most of the feathers were gone. I didn’t want to think they wouldn’t grow back.

I was sure the stairs would hold, though. It wasn’t like I was heavy or anything. The days without eating much and my lack of muscles helped.

It’s just stairs, Lieutenant. Come on. After all you’ve been through?

I gulped, lightly putting the tip of my hoof on the first step. I slowly put pressure on the step to see if it would bend. It didn’t, so I put my upper body weight on the stair.

Still strong.

I managed to relax a little as I did this with each step. The creaking and rusty groans were unnerving, but the building was old. There were probably plenty of sounds like that. I just hoped it wouldn’t wake my friends. I really hoped it wouldn’t wake any dangerous wildlife or raiders. I kept my eyes on the top step. Looking down would just make me more nervous. I know I said I wasn’t afraid of heights, but when you can’t fly, it’s a different story.

A triumphant smile crept across my muzzle as I approached the top. I sighed in relief. That is, until I saw the lock on the door. A frown replaced my smile as I sat down and groaned.

“My luck couldn’t possibly get any worse.” I mumbled. I usually didn’t say things like that, because every time I did, it got considerably worse. I figured this time I could catch a break and say it, though, since I had no idea how to pick a lock.

It both annoyed and worried me that I would have to make the painstaking trip back down to the ground floor. I rubbed the unburned side of my face.

Why, Luna? Why me?

I don’t even know why I was so upset over a stupid lock. Of course, I was probably at my wit’s end.

As I spun around to return to my sleeping spot, I came face to face with two large, crazed eyes with freakishly small pupils. Gasping and tripping over my back legs, I felt my back hit the rusty door with a loud bang.

“Whatcha doin’?”

Pepper stood over me, wearing a grin similar to a psychopath’s. When my heart finally started beating correctly, I picked myself up.

“I-I was just going to investigate this room.” I flattened my ears. “Too bad there’s a lock here. I guess I’ll just go back and try to get some sleep, again.”

She kept the smile, but looked over at the door. “So? What’s the problem?”

I stared. “The... lock. I can’t get in to loot around.”

Pepper finally dropped the weird grin and looked at me like I was ignorant. “Really? You can’t pick a lock? I thought everypony knew how to do that.”

I narrowed my eyes. “Apparently not. I just moved here, so I apologize if I haven’t learned all of the skills needed to be one of you.” I pointed to her.

“What do you mean, ‘one of us’?” She snorted, lowering her head like she was about to charge.

Realizing what I had started, I swallowed. There was no way in Tartarus I was fighting her. “Look, I didn’t mean it in a bad way. I-I just meant I don’t have what it takes to be a... er... survivor... like you or Nico. I wasn’t born here, so I don’t understand the wasteland, fully.”

Survivor? Really, Sienna? Smooth.

The crazy mare didn’t blink for a few seconds. I thought she was going to attack me, until she finally burst into laugher. “You’re such a wuss! Oh, Celestia, how on Equus could Nico even be around you, much less have sex with you?” She snickered as she walked towards the door, whipping the tip of my nose with the tip of her matted tail. It stung, bringing tears to my eyes, almost.

I rubbed it. “I am not a wuss! I just have serious anxi- WHAT?!” I almost broke my neck, turning to look at her so fast.

She knew?! Oh, Nico is so dead!

“‘What’ what?” She fished in her dirty mane, pulling out a bobby pin. A few strands fell in her face.

I swallowed. “H-how did you know that? Who told you we had...” I paused.

“A nice fuck? I see the way he looks at you. Like the way a stallion looks at his fuck-buddy. I almost feel sorry for you.” She stuck the pin in the lock with her magic and put her ear to the door. “I took him away from you, and you’re jealous. It’s okay, though. We can sttill be friends.” She made a mock pouty face.

I knew my face was red, because my burns were stinging, again. My nostrils flared. “I am not jealous.” I tried to look cool and calm. “I have no reason to be. He’s happy, again. Sure, we had something once, but we’ve decided to keep it simple. We are completely fine with being friends.” I grinned, sneakily. “Besides, I probably won’t be seeing him as much since I’ve already met a perfectly good stallion. A stallion from Mexicolt.” I turned my head up at her. Amoro was a good-looking stallion. I just hoped he still wanted me despite my burns.

Her eyes rolled as the door clicked. She pushed it open with her rump. “You’re welcome. Oh, and congrats on the new stallion. Let me know how he is in bed, would you?” She said, sarcastically, as she disappeared into the room. I gritted my teeth, unwillingly following her.

I stopped as soon as I stepped in. The room smelled of dust and mold, making me cover my nose so I wouldn’t sneeze. It wasn’t a huge space, but it wasn’t small, either. I could see the entire factory from the windows. Controls and terminals covered the space under the windows and some of the back wall. Across from the windows sat shelves, small crates, a medical box, and a large chest. The crates were completely destroyed. My eyes caught a glimpse of a dusty pile of clothes lying on the floor behind the shelves. A step closer revealed they weren’t just clothing, but a skeleton of a pony. Further behind the shelves, another skeleton lay.

I gasped when I saw them. I didn’t even know why it surprised me. “I-I wonder what happened to them.”

Pepper was already rummaging through the chest, pulling out ammo and countless junk. “Who knows? Maybe they killed each other.” She replied, unfazed by the sight. She examined a dusty lightbulb.

I sighed. I didn’t want to say anything to her. If it didn’t disturb her, I couldn’t and wouldn’t change her mind.

Silently, I prayed for the remains, asking Luna to guide their souls to eternal happiness. Truthfully, I was beginning to question my faith. Is there really anything after death? Is it happiness? Or are we just reborn back into the wasteland? The questions swam around my thoughts constantly.

A few steps away, I noticed a terminal that wasn’t broken. The screen flickered, but it was, otherwise, working. It was the source of the light I had seen earlier. A small object lay next to it. I figured it was just the password to the terminal. I slowly inserted the tape into the slot. Text immediately appeared on the screen. I pressed ‘Enter’ to log in. More text appeared on the screen. It read:

Door controls

Conveyor status

Machine controls

Machine maintenance log

Onion Ring’s personal logs

I selected the last command. A soft buzz emanated from the terminal as it loaded the files. I still couldn’t believe there were electronics that still worked. Stable-Tec made sure to build technology that lasted. Another screen finally came on.

First Day on the Job

My Coworker is Nuts

He was right

This is It

I gulped as I read through the titles, but selected the first one, anyway.

Well, I guess I finally got the job. It shouldn’t be too hard. Foalsitting machinery and pretend to bang on things with a hammer: Got it. My boss said I could use this terminal for personal reasons, if I needed it, since I’d spend most of the day up here. As long as I moved it to a holotape if I were to leave this job. I guess it’s not a bad idea if I ever need to vent or get something off my chest. I mean, it isn’t like I have a family anymore. They kicked me out after I refused to be a farmer. I didn’t know being their personal slave was ‘work’. Oh well. I can’t complain.This is a perfectly good career and I don’t plan to leave anytime soon. Making packaged food is better than growing it. I probably won’t leave many logs, since not much goes on in my life. What else can I say? Goodbye, I guess.

I smiled. I was glad she was able to make something of herself. At least, she started to have a decent life. I pretty much did what my family always expected me to do. Coming out of my memories, I selected the log, My coworker is nuts.

I’ve been here for two months and my coworker, Match Stick, has really begun to bug me. I know he’s old and close to retiring, but seriously? Is he senile, too? All I hear about is the end of the world. I know there’s a war going on, but I doubt it’s that serious. Besides, nopony else seems to be bothered by it. Now, where are my cigarettes?

I went back to the log archive and selected He was right. The uneasiness began to creep up on me.

Ol’ Match was right. That bastard was right. He predicted the Shattered Hoof battle. He predicted Littlehorn. He predicted the fucking megaspells. Sirens are going off right now as I type this. Everypony who had Stable access is running there. Of course, I thought it was a waste of time. Lucky bastards. No matter. I’ll just wait for my demise. I’ve got two whole cartons of cigarettes in my desk. I’m not afraid of death. Bring your worst, ponykind.

I chewed my hooftips, both dreading and wanting to read This is it. Before I selected it, I looked back to check on Pepper; only to see her creepily reading over my shoulder. I quickly looked back at the screen, ignoring the breath down my neck. Boy, was she creepy. I selected the file.
.

It’s been almost a month since the megaspells hit. I haven’t been able to leave the control room. I told the last mare that left to lock me in here, that way I wouldn’t leave and evaporate from radiation. Match stayed with me, despite my objections. That crazy bastard refused to leave, saying it was close to his time anyway and that he wanted to keep me company until he passed. He died a week ago. I put his body behind the bookshelf. It was the most peaceful place I could find. Before he died, we talked a lot about the outside and whether or not anypony was still alive.We decided there wasn’t. Anyway, we ran out of food and water days ago. I’m so hungry, I can barely type this. Weird, since this is a food packaging factory. Too bad the food is outside these damn walls. Fuck, why couldn’t I get more supplies before locking us in here? I managed to make my cigarettes last longer than the food. amazing, right? I’m sure this will be my last log. I’m just so tired and hungry. My head hurts. I’ve been seeing things. Terrible things. Every time I try to sleep, I see the dead walking around. I’m sure it’s from these cigarettes. I’ve been inhaling them like oxygen since the night before last. Why am I even typing this? It’s not like it matters. We’ll be forgotten after we die. The world is busy being turned to shit. I heard faint screeches outside. Whatever’s out there, it wasn’t equine. I’m so fucked. I’m not scared of death, but I am scared of being eaten alive. I think I’m going to lie down. I’ll lie down behind the stinking corpse of Match Stick. That way, if I die in my sleep, my body won’t be in the middle of the floor like some drama queen. If by some miracle somepony finds this, just know I died with a little bit of dignity. I don’t know if you future creatures will be ponies, but hopefully you’ll know what happened to the world. It was our fault. Sorry, on behalf of us ignorant Equestrians. Good night.

The atmosphere suddenly felt chilly. Onion Ring had to die alone and miserable. I looked down at the floor, saddened by the last log. She couldn’t even say goodbye to her friends or family.

Pepper scoffed. as she turned and went back to rummaging on the other side of the room. “She should have went into a stable like a normal pony would. It was her fault she died. How pathetic!”

I didn’t have time to think of something reasonable to say to her. So, I said the first thing that came to my mind. “You know, it’s ponies like you who make the wasteland such a terrible place. You have no compassion, whatsoever!” I stood and faced her. “Nico spoke so highly of you before you came back. He said you were so kind and loving. Obviously, he was fucked up then, too.” I said with a growl. “You’re terrible! You’re nothing but a bitch to me, you’re probably using Nico, and you don’t care about anything but yourself!”

Without flinching, she turned her head. “Ponies like me, huh? Well, let me tell yo something, bitch: You, pegasi, made me this way. You are right about one thing, I don’t care about anypony but myself. It’s how it’s supposed to be here. It’s your fault the wasteland still hasn’t changed. I saw what was in that memory orb. You would betray and exile one of your own for just trying to help these poor bastards. That, my friend, is fucked up. I suppose I should thank you, though. You stupid chumps helped me open my eyes and see the world for what it really is.” She casually went back to digging. “As for Nico, I’m not using him. He’s a good colt, but he let that pegasus stallion take me without even trying to find me. He thinks I don’t know that, but it’s a sad truth I have the burden of knowing. I’m just waiting on the right moment to break his heart again.”

My mouth was open and my eyes were wide. “Y-You’re lying! He would never do that! How dare you say something like that, you... you... hussy!” I stomped.”He took care of you! He protected you!” I bowed my head. “Like he did for me.”

She paused, but stayed silent.

“Pepper, I’m sorry for whatever happened, but you can’t blame everypony for something one stallion did. Yes, I’m aware the Enclave has a few ruffians, but I had some good friends who would never do that to me. You know what happened to them? I lost them. To the wasteland. My family back home cares so much for me. My best friend left Thunderhead to help the wasteland and she knew the consequences. You saw the orb, right? Hope wanted to help, too. She lost her cutie mark because of it. Now, I’m trying to help. She said she wanted revenge against the Enclave, but if she gets what she wants, everything that isn’t the Enclave will also be destroyed.” I told her.

“How do you know it wasn’t one of your 'friends’ who did this to me? You’re just some goody-goody two-horseshoes.that thinks everypony in the world likes her. So, what if she blows up the universe? I don’t care. What is there to help, anyway?” She started walking out the door, carrying a bag of junk.

“None of my friends would do anything like that to a living being, Pepper. There are still good ponies to save. Nico, Fleece... You.”

She stopped and hid her face.

“I know there’s some good left in you. I don’t want to be your enemy, Pepper.” I walked until I was directly behind her. “At first I guess I was a little jealous of you and Nico, but now I realize something: Everypony deserves a chance at happiness. It wouldn’t kill me to see you both together. I’ll just move on. You’re one of us, Pepper. You want the wasteland to be a better place, just like the rest of us.”

She snickered. “I’m not one of you.I trusted Nico, and he turned on me. I still can’t stand you, or any one of those bastards, but I’m trying to keep him from doing the same thing to anypony else. Even you don’t deserve that kind of betrayal. Look, I’m sorry about your friends, but I wouldn’t trust you or anyone with a sack of horse shit. The old me is dead, Sienna. There’s no hope for me. Stop trying to be a hero when evil is so strong. You’re just one pony.”

I stared. “Pepper, Nico didn’t let them take you. You left with that pegasus because you wanted to be with him.”

Pepper turned, glaring angrily. “Liar! I didn’t fall in love with that asshole! He foalnapped me!”

“Wh-What?”

She looked down, upset. “Nico was asleep while I went outside to investigate a noise. Before I even turned the corner, This... jackass... He grabbed me and knocked me out. They experimented on me. Gave me drugs. I lived on that fucking ship for weeks! Constantly being tortured! When they thought I was dead, they dumped me out somewhere up north. When I came to, I was being cared for by this old mare. Where was Nico? Last I heard, he was fucking around with a new mare! Trying to help her ’save the world’. He didn’t even try to find me.” A tear fell from her eyes.

“B-but Nico said-”

“He’s lying! He’s a liar, Sienna! Wake the fuck up!” She screamed. Digging in her mane, she pulled out a small object, resembling a holotape. With full force, she threw it straight at me. “Listen to the logs! Listen to them!” She cried.

I watched the tape land in front of me.

“Just play it on your pipbuck.” She wiped her eyes. “You’ll see.”

Long seconds passed as I stared at the tape. I dreaded to listen to it, but I would do it for Pepper. I slowly picked up the tape and inserted it into the tape player. First, there was mumbling and static. A few jumbled words later, I heard a familiar voice. One of my best friends. One of the friends I’ve known most of my life. My heart broke into a million pieces for the millionth time. Those five words were all it took for me to no longer care about the safety of the world.

“This is Captain Bolt Chaser...”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Health: +1
Strength: +3
Flight: -5

New Perk!
Salt 'N Pepper - When Pepper is in your company, your bobby pins don't break when you attempt to pick locks. You also have a %5 better chance of finding ammo when looting.

Author's Note

Thanks to Kkat for this amazing universe!

Hey guys!! It's been a while, but I PROMISE I have good reasons! One being the software i normally use to write my chapters expired and I'm trying to find something less...... expensive. :twilightsheepish: Anyway, I hope you guys enjoy this chapter! I've had plenty of time to edit/fix anything. Thanks for reading!
-AP

Chapter 19: Spectral

"It's been a thousand years since I've seen you like this."

Before the rest could play, the tape flew from my pipbuck towards Pepper. It bounced off her hooves before I realized that I was the one who had thrown it. The confusion etched across her face wasn't enough to break the awkward tension between us. I stared at the pipbuck as if wondering how it had managed to fool me into thinking the voice I heard was that of one of my dearest friends. I wanted to smile and forget about the situation the recording was presenting me, but I couldn't. The cruel joke had drilled deep into my heart. Bolt Chaser would have never done this to another pony. He wouldn't have even stood for the notion.

Yet, here is the proof that you're wrong.

I finally managed to ease my glance towards the mare in front of me. The glare on her face hid only a slight hint of sympathy. After a few seconds, though, even that bit of compassion had melted away. Our stares locked onto each other, remaining incessant and without blinking. My denial and heartbreak were met by her unforgiving eyes. I was hurting, but the look she gave me made me feel terribly guilty.

"You don't believe it, do you?" She finally said.

I hung my head, squeezing my eyes shut.

"You don't believe one of your friends would do anything like this, right?" She continued. "But it doesn't matter to you. You only believe what you want." The tape slid towards me. "Listen to the rest when you get the guts, keep the blasted thing for all I care. When I find the bastard who took me, I'll find some other thing to shove down his throat."

Rage quickly smothered the sadness like a thick tarp. No, that wasn't Bolt. She was doing this to torture me. It wasn't real. It was just another experiment on a plant or technology or something. It had nothing to do with her. I felt tears well up in my eyes, but they were nothing but liquid anger escaping my soul. She was lying to me. That was all the wasteland did; it tortured ponies with lies and deceit.

"I'll get my hooves on him, somehow. When I tear his wings off, I'll make sure he dies a slow and painful-"

Before she could finish, my rage moved my body towards her at lightning speed. I tackled her, sending us rolling down the stairs. Each step we hit echoed with creaks and bangs. I didn't care if my burns were flaring, she would keep her mouth shut about my friends! My mind wouldn't believe she was telling me truth. With all the strength I could muster, I fought to keep her in my grasp on the way down. She dodged my stomps and shoves, pushing me off of her. Finally, we neared the bottom step. I found an opening and took it. My good hoof caught her throat as she laid on her back. I kept her forelegs down with my back hooves. I pinned her to the aluminum floor as her neck muscles struggled under my hoof. I could feel her choking and gagging.

"You're a liar!" I screamed in her face, spittle flying from my muzzle. The heat in my own face was like fire licking away at my hide. "You've done nothing but lie! This hellish place keeps me at an all-time low, and you're no different! You're a part of the wasteland, Pepper! You're like a parasite that continually sucks the happiness from me!" I pushed my hoof further. I couldn't control myself. A tiny voice in my head kept telling me to stop before I killed her. It was silenced by another wave of anger. "It wasn't enough that I had to pathetically fear for my life every second. No, you brought my friends down, too! Bolt Chaser is dead! Gone! You'll never get your filthy hooves on him because he's never coming back! Nico may have betrayed you, but the pegasi I knew were born in a place where honesty and loyalty prevail!" I could have sworn my voice started to become deeper, almost demonic. "I'll make sure you never speak badly of them, again! I'll make sure Equestria pays for what they've done!"

Okay, wait. Where did that last part come from?!

She choked and gagged, squirming under me. Every time her horn lit up to fight back, I pressed harder, keeping her focus from her magic. I screamed again, shaking my head. A burst of pain shot through the back of my eyes. I was suddenly blind to everything. All I could do was feel Pepper losing her battle against me. It felt... good. I wanted to see her die under me. She took everything from me, and now she would pay.

Stop! No! She didn't do anything to me!

"Sienna! Stop!" I heard Nico's voice over the dozens of loud whispers in my head. I tried to look around, but I still couldn't see anything but maroon.

How long have I been here?

I realized what I was about to do, so I moved my hoof.

Only to have it stay where it was.

Wait, why can't I move? What's happening?!

For a brief moment I caught a glimpse of Pepper staring up at me in horror while she strangled. As quick as it appeared, my vision disappeared once again. I tried to scream for help, but nothing came from my muzzle. Then, I saw my reflection in her watery eyes. It was hard to see the details, but I could make out the murderous smirk on my muzzle. You know those horror stories about the ponies with glowing, red eyes when they turn evil? This was almost worse.

They were red, but then they turned orange. Then, orange to yellow. Yellow to green. Green to blue. Blue to violet. Finally, violet, back to red. I had never seen anything like this. My irises were changing the colors of the rainbow. It was pretty, but terrifying. But, the smirk was what I couldn't ignore.

Stop smiling! This isn't right! Stop it!

"Stop it!" I heard myself say in a mocking tone. Pepper's movement slowed.

Pepper! Fight back! Knock me out or something! Please!

Time slowed as I no longer felt her moving. I wanted to cry or scream, but any noise I could have made was caught in my throat. I tried to force my hoof away from her, but it wouldn't budge. All I did was laugh. The chuckle bounced off every wall in the building, turning my blood to ice. The small laugh grew into a maniacal howl.

Suddenly, a body slammed into me, sending me rolling until I hit a wall. Pain erupted into my side, sending waves throughout the rest of me. I gasped for air. I could finally see, although it was still blurry. I was suddenly weakened so much, I crumpled into a ball.

Oh no. Pepper!

Shakily, I looked over to see her still lying in the same place I had pinned her. Nico stood over her, worried and terrified. He put an ear to her chest. I saw my father walk up beside him. I heard Nico ask him something, but I couldn't make out what they were saying. It was so muffled. My senses were fading away. I closed my eyes while Daddy performed CPR.

This is it.

Nico would never forgive me. Pepper would forever hate me. My father would surely be disappointed, as with everypony else. I had tried to kill another innocent pony.

My head was pounding. Somehow, I had lost control over my body. I thought back to when I tore through that group of raiders. I thought I was in control, then, but the more I thought about it, the more similarities I found. I wasn't really in control.

Yep. No different. You killed them in cold blood, just like you did with Pepper. Good job.

"No... Th-they deserved it. Pepper didn't deserve... this." I whispered.

You lost control of your anger, just the same. How weak!

"I-it's not true. Not... true!" I whimpered.

Did you really think you could save the world? Make a difference? You're nothing but a whiney coward. A nuisance. Now, look at what's happened. Look! You can't go back to the Enclave, you're losing the only friends you had, and you'll die alone and scared. Pathetic!

I could have sworn the laughter I was hearing was right in front of me.

Sienna is a cry-baby! The voice sang.

"Please, stop..." I covered my ears and dug my chin into the floor.

Sienna is a scaredy-cat!

"No. S-stop!"

Sienna is a-

"I said, STOP!" I slammed my hooves on the floor, making everyone jump and look at me.

More anger welled up in my chest. I felt something similar to a small shockwave moving through me. For a moment, I saw the same maroon tint, but I quickly shook my head and pushed it away. Once I opened my eyes again, I noticed the two stallions looking at me. Confusion and worry covered their features. Another thing joined those emotions: Fear. It wasn't immediately noticeable, but I could see the way their body language reacted to me.

I looked away from them in disgust and hurt, staring at the small dents under my hooves. The aluminum had been engraved in the shape of horseshoes, under my own. The resentment was quickly taken over by an insufferable sadness. Tears streamed down my face.

What is happening to me?

"Sia..." The tan, unicorn stallion cautiously came closer to me.

I snatched away my gaze, unable to look at him.

"I-" He began to say. His voice was so soft. "I just want to know what happened." He was speaking in a condescending way. I hated that. More than anything, I hated it when I was spoken to like a foal.

I deserved it.

"She... wouldn't stop. Kept saying... horrible things. Sh-she said Bolt Chaser..." I hiccupped.

"What did she say?" There it went again. I was getting annoyed.

"She said h-he took her. She's lying! That tape," I pointed towards the top of the stairs. "had a recording on it. She said it was logs about experiments th-they were conducting on her."

Even though the top of the stairs were a good distance, he managed to grab the recording in his magic and brought it towards us. He went on to inspect it, turning it over a few times. This time, he was silent. I didn't know what he was thinking, and I probably didn't want to know. It was probably best to keep my muzzle shut.

"What happened to you, Sia?"

That question caught me off guard. "I-I don't know. I was just so... so angry..."

"No, I mean you used to be so good-hearted." He did it again.

"I'm sorry!" I cried. "Please, I'm sorry! I-I... Pepper is dead and it's all my fault!" I wept.

"She's unconscious, but she will be fine. S-Sia, I'm not angry at you." Nico stepped a little closer, trying not to get too near. "I'm sorry if it seems that way, I just... I wanted to know what happened, okay?"

Why did he have to speak to me like that? He was acting as if I were a mental patient who just had a breakdown. I don't know how to explain it, but a part of me wanted him to be angry. I wanted him to yell at me and tell me it was not okay. I wanted for him to hit me with the reality of what just happened. That way, I could hear from another pony. At least, it wouldn't be such a clouded memory, then. I hadn't noticed my tears stopped.

"Sia... It's okay. You didn't mean to... hurt her." He took a step forward. "Right?"

"N-no, I did mean it. I'm a m-monster!" I cried.

"Don't say that. You're a good pony. You're good, you just... made a mistake. I-it's okay, though. We'll talk about it when Pepper-"

"I am not good!" I screamed. "She is not going to talk to me! She's the only one who doesn't see me as some problem foal! Now, it's over." I looked down.

"That's not true. She will forgive you. Just apologize and-"

"Stop patronizing me!" I boomed. It was coming back. The anger was swelling into a giant lump in my chest. "I have mental issues that I need to correct, Nico! I am unstable! Just say it! Say I'm an unstable mare! I was a coward! Afraid of my own shadow, before I got here! Now, I stand up for myself, but at what cost?" I pointed to Pepper. Her breathing was back to normal, but she was still unconscious. "I did this. I killed, before, Nico. What if it goes too far and I kill an innocent pony?"

"It was an accident! You didn't mean-"

"Shut up! Just. Shut. Up! I told you, I did mean it!" I heard whispers, again. I was repeating everything they were saying. "I did mean it, but it wasn't my fault." My tone changed, almost instantly. "She lied to me. She tried to accuse Bolt Chaser of foalnapping her! She has said some insulting things to me that are unforgivable! Hated me, just because I am a pegasus! In the short time I have known her, I've felt unsafe around her. I almost slept with my eyes open! How can she hate me so much when she's only known me for a day?"

"She did no such thing! Just because it's hard to trust somepony in the wasteland doesn't mean she hated you!" Nico yelled.

I looked at him. I could feel a brazen smile forming on my muzzle. "Look at you. Now, you want to be honest? What happened to 'poor Sienna' or 'it's not your fault, Sienna'? Do you finally see me for what I am? You're wrong, anyway! She did do those things! And you know what else? She took you from me! She blamed you for her being taken! She never loved you, Iloved you!"

Why did I say that? Oh, Celestia, just stop talking!

His eyes grew big. "Y-you... hated me, though. You said you... hated me for what I did."

"I should hate you! You tore my heart to pieces, Nico! Then, when Pepper came back, I saw how happy you were. I tried to accept the fact that you would choose her over me, but I wanted to be selfish, for once! You were supposed to love me!" I knew what I was saying, but I couldn't control it. The maroon was creeping up, again. I wanted to fight it. I wanted to take it all back!

I turned to see Daddy watching me. He seemed to be in shock. I felt so much guilt. So much shame. I wanted to die. I wanted somepony to shoot me so I wouldn't hurt anyone ever again. I started smiling that wicked smile, again.

No! No! Do not hurt him! Leave my father alone!

"You!" I heard myself say. "You left me! You left when I was only a foal! Fleeing to this place, and for what? To run a stupid bar? It's no wonder you and Nico were close friends. You're exactly the same!"

No! I don't mean it! Stop, right now!

I fought as hard as I could. Something had taken my body from me. This time, it was apparent. It was like watching through a dark, red screen and my eyes were the cameras. I had to get out!

"You're all worthless!" I screamed. Or, rather, my mouth screamed.

That's it!

I closed my eyes and willed myself to pull through. It was like being suffocated by thick, black smoke. I don't mean wispy smoke like you get from cigarettes. I'm talking about the kind of smoke that fills the skies after burning piles of rubber. The other entity fought back, too. It was a battle that no one could see. A war that was only felt. I wanted a panic attack to come, so at least I could feel my body. I couldn't even feel myself breathing anymore. For a brief moment, the wine-colored tint vanished. Only for a second, did I see Nico and Daddy staring at me in sheer terror. Something was wrong about the vision, though. They weren't eye level with me. They were below me! I had to look down to see them! Maroon filled my eyes, again. I couldn't be hovering on my own. My wing was featherless!

"What's ...ppening?" I could barely hear my dad yelling over the commotion in my head. It didn't help that he was a little further away.

Nico looked around. The light illuminated from me was new. "Her eyes... They're changing color!" He replied.
He continued to speak, but any sound was changed to a loud buzzing noise. It was similar to the buzz of a faulty fluorescent light. It would have given me a headache, if I could feel it. A loud rumble suddenly thundered. It wasn't outside, though. The thunder came from inside my head. It sounded distant, but close. That's when it happened. A pain, unlike anything I could imagine, shot through my torso. It was enough to connect me back to my body, but only long enough to let out a gut-wrenching scream.

"Sienna! Oh, goddesses, what the hell is wrong with her?!" Nico screamed.

I heard the clanging of hooves to metal. The closer they came, the worse the pain got.

No!Don't come closer! It's hurting me!

My very soul was being sucked out of my body. It's the only way I could describe it. My throat was burning, my heart was on the verge of stopping. I was so cold. Did someone turn on a freezer? I couldn't tell. The numbing chill slowly migrated down my spine. I hoped my backbone wouldn't shatter.

Then, the feeling of being literally torn in two overcame me. There was pulling. Ripping. I was being pulled away from myself! I couldn't even scream, I was in such shock. I was falling away from the screens that were my eyes, descending into a dark place. All I could hear was the faint buzzing that would have drove me insane.

Suddenly, the pain stopped. I couldn't hear anything but a deadly silence. I thought I felt myself looking around, but I was pretty much disembodied. It was so strange. I tried to take a deep breath, but I wasn't breathing. There was no need. I felt... nothing. Absolutely, nothing. Not even my emotions could be sensed. It was just black, all around. It felt like I was part of it, somehow. I was there, but I wasn't, either.

Where the hell am I? What happened to me? Why can't I do anything?

My voice was heard all around me. I didn't say anything, physically, but I could control what words were said.

Nico! Daddy! Pepper...

The louder I "yelled", the louder the echo sounded.

Where are you guys? Hello?

Again, nothing but an echo.

I have to get out of here!

Somehow, I managed to move forward. Well, I wouldn't say move. More like the environment around me moved, depending which direction I wanted to go. I still felt nothing. No breeze, no floor, no emotions, no need to breathe. If I could feel anything, it probably would have been fear. It couldn't have been a dream. You still see and feel things in a dream. Was I dead?

I traveled forward for a few more minutes. Though, it seemed like hours. Was time a thing, here? Soon, I was starting to doubt I was even moving. That is, until I felt a small light in front of me. That's right, I felt it. The warmth was so subtle, at first. I moved towards it. Where else was I supposed to go?

Hello?

No answer.

I didn't know what color the light was, just that it was there. Gravity seemed to pull me towards it. Wait. The light moved towards me. No, that can't be right. I had no idea what was happening, only that I could feel the slight heat growing. Slowly, but it was growing.

Are you... alive?

It was a stupid question, but I didn't think anyone would be there for me to be embarrassed by it.

Green. I could see green! The blackness around me turned into emerald. It still seemed to be a void, though. As it changed color, I surged forward, unwillingly. Warmth changed to cold. Whatever I had turned into, started forming into another body. The strangest part was my eyes forming, again. It was easier to see the color. Like I wasn't imagining it, anymore. I could see green.

Hel-

"-lo?" I felt my mouth move! I grabbed my face, feeling for my nose, then my mane. Everything was back! Except, I wasn't burned. I didn't have any injuries. My clothes were gone, too!

I breathed a sigh of relief. I can breathe! "Now that I can speak... Where the hell am I?!"

"Sienna?"

A voice came from in front of me. I focused my gaze towards the silhouette. I could barely make out who it was.
"What are you doing here, dahling?" She asked.

I perked up, relieved. "Rarity?"

She finally solidified a couple of yards away. Her smile was so welcoming, I couldn't help but run to her and grab her in a hug.

"Thank Celestia, you're here!" I cried.

She wrapped her forelegs around me. "It's good to see you too, dear. What on earth happened to you? One minute, I was watching a fight and the next thing I knew, my view was disrupted. I was afraid something bad has happened!" Rarity held my hoof. "Are you alright?"

I thought for a moment. My memories of what happened after my fight with Pepper were cloudy. Why couldn't I remember?

"I... I don't know what happened. The last thing I can recall is yelling at Nico and... and..." I trailed off.

Oh, no.

"Rarity, something is wrong with me! I got so angry and I lost control of myself! I've been saying awful things to Nico and to Daddy! M-my vision turned red and... and... I just don't know! I can remember pain and feeling like I was being torn in half-"

"What did you say?" She planted her hooves on the floor... or whatever was below us.

I pulled my ears back. "Like I was b-being torn in half... It was-"

She bit her lip, worried. That wasn't good.

"Is there any chance you may have...noticed your eyes changing color, too?" She said, quietly.

I stared at her. How would she know about that?

"I think Nico or my dad said something about it. Why?" I secretly didn’t want an answer.

Rarity's expression switched to concern, then mild anger. She stomped her hoof. "Pony feathers! I knew this would happen! Why didn't I look into that spell a little more?" She paced back and forth for a short time, before she turned and saw my confusion. Looking away for a moment, she sighed.

"R-Rarity... What's wrong?" I asked.

I saw her bottom lip quiver. "Sia, dear, I'm so sorry this has happened to you. Y-you see...This may be my fault." She rubbed her neck.

My eyes widened. What?!

"It must have been the spell. Remember when I said you were the only one who could use the necklace's power since you were the first to put it on? Well, in order to make that happen, I had to connect the stone to a small part of the wearer's soul. It wasn't enough to have a large effect, though. Or, rather, it wasn't supposed to have that much of an effect." She explained. "Something has polluted the magical connection between you and the necklace. It has found a way to use the jewelry to keep your body and mind separate." She gulped. "I think it may have control over your body."

"Wait, you're telling me that I'm somehow part of the necklace, now? L-like you?" I asked. My throat felt like it was closing. "Someone or something has my body?!"

"Well, yes and no. Your soul is connected to it, but once the necklace was removed, you were supposed to stay in your body." She continued. "That's how it's supposed to work, anyway."

"But, I'm not in my body!" I whimpered. I gripped her shoulders and shook them. "You gotta help me! I-I can't stay like this!" Could I not feel panic attacks? I normally would have been on the verge of having one, by now. I was scared, but no physical signs were there.

She stared at me, sympathetically. "I'm not sure what I can do, but I'll try my best, dahling. First, we have to figure out what exactly happened. Let's see if we can take a peek of the outside, shall we?"

The beautiful unicorn flashed a comforting smile before she lit her horn. The green glow did little to stand out against our similarly-tinted surroundings. It didn't take much effort for her to form a large sphere with her magic. It hovered between us, slowly gaining its form. The white glow warmed my face. At least I could feel temperatures. The magic around her horn faded away, leaving the sphere. I felt like I was about to stare into a crystal ball...

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

All stats: 0

New Perks!
Ghostly - If you get your body back, all skill levels will be raised 5%.
??? - ???

Author's Note

Thanks to Kkat for this amazing universe!

I have returned! Told you I wasn't cancelling the story. I am super duper sorry for the extended absence. A lot has happened since I uploaded my last chapter. Well, I think that's an understatement. I have added a new member of my family. That's like... creating a life. :rainbowderp:

Thank you guys so much for your patience! I am truly grateful to be a part of this awesome community! Thanks for reading!
-AP

Chapter 19.5: Spectral

"I was imprisoned on the moon for so long!"

Black. The orb of hovering magic was simply empty. No picture came into view. Only the faint sound of yelling was audible. I put my ear to our "crystal ball" and listened. Rarity pursed her lips and looked at me, concerned. As my ear got closer, I started to fall through the orb. Only then did I realize the magic wasn't solidified. With an oompf I smacked my face into Rarity's foreleg.

"Are you alright, darling?" She helped me up.

I'm an idiot.

"Y-yes! Sorry. I just can't make out the words they're saying." I furrowed my brow. "Why can't we see anything?"

She examined the window to the outside. With all the grace of a high-society unicorn, she tip-toed around it,
concentrating. A frown. "The necklace is lying, face down, on the concrete. I think you've taken it off."

I held my mouth open for a moment. "I didn't take it off! It should still be fastened around my neck!" I paced, quickly.

I forced my ears to perk, straining them to listen harder. The voices were still muffled. For a split second, I picked out my voice over the others. It was my voice, but it wasn't my voice. It should have been clearer, closer even, but it sounded just as distant as the rest. I did take it off! Rather, whatever was controlling me had taken it off.

My rump hit the floor. "What the hell am I going to do?! I'm really trapped in here, now!" I looked to Rarity for a small glimmer of hope. "Right?"

I could almost see the wheels turning in her brain. "Maybe..." She trailed off. I waited (impatiently, I might add) for her to finish that sentence. "If somepony were to get the necklace around your neck, your soul could reunite with your body." She thought some more, then shook her head. "But we have to find a way to communicate with the outside." She pointed to the orb.

I sighed. "That is impossible." I wanted to cry, but I couldn't. Who would have thought I would be trapped in a gem stone for the rest of this miserable eternity? At least I wouldn't be in any danger. Maybe. Rarity would always be here, too.

The beautiful unicorn sat next to me and placed a hoof around my shoulders. "Not all is lost, dear. There must be a way. Your friends are still out there! We just have to get their attention."

"How, though? Not to hurt your feelings in any way, but we are ghosts inside of a rock!" I threw my hooves up.

She looked away, wincing at my remark. I instantly regretted what I said. Me and my big mouth. "Rarity, I'm so sorry. I didn't mean it."

She held her composure, but the hurt was still there. "No, you're absolutely right. I am a ghost. My skeleton is probably still fused to the Ministry of Peace building in Canterlot. I helped create this blasted wasteland. I deserve to be nothing more than a ghost. My friends are gone. I let them down." She looked at me, half smiling. "But, I will not let you down, Sia. Whatever it takes, we will get you through this."

I hugged her. "No, you don't deserve this. Nopony deserves to be alone. I promise, after all of this is over, I'm going to help set you free from this curse."

She smiled, sadly. "Thank you, my friend." It was all she said before her horn ignited and an extremely bright glow illuminated around us. It was so blinding, I had to cover my eyes.

Nico's hooves pounded the floor as he tried to reach Sienna. She hovered over them, screaming in pain as her eyes shot open. The colors changed, similar to a rainbow. He grit his teeth, stopping just under her. Mixer followed him.

"What the hell is going on?!" Mixer yelled.

He ignored him, focusing on his horn. It sparked and popped, dying down.

Damn it! Those fucking drugs! He thought.

"Look!" Mixer pointed a wing to the necklace.

Nico always thought the necklace looked beautiful on her. This time, though, it was darker. The black hole hovered slightly off of her chest, forcing her to still. She stopped screaming. Mixer called for her, but didn't get an answer. Her color began to drain, seeping toward the blackened gem. He knew something wasn't right about it.

The change happened so fast. Sienna's once-bright mane and tail were now duller in comparison. Her white coat, now gray. The burns she had were almost completely healed, including the sudden growth in feathers and fur. She flapped her wings once, twice. Hovering on her own accord, she finally glanced down.

"S-Sia?" Nico whispered.

She smiled, grabbed the necklace, and threw it. It clinked as it landed, sliding to a stop at Pepper's unconscious body. Both Nico and Mixer simultaneously stared back up at her, shocked that she attempted to break such a treasure. They watched as she cracked her neck and admired herself. The chuckle she gave didn't sound like hers. She had a sweet laugh. This one was cold.

"That's better." She purred, smiling back at the two stallions. "Oh, Nico! 'Daddy'. I was wondering-"

"You're not her." Nico growled.

Mixer drilled him. "What do you mean? What happened to her?"

"Whatever is in that necklace, it took her. The real her."

The entity laughed. "I guess you caught me. I'm not her; I'm better. However, that little gemstone didn't do this all on its own." She looked at her hooves, grin growing wider. "I can feel the power of the pearls. With this swift body, I'll be able to find them so much quicker."

"You're Hope." Nico glared.

Her smile faded, leaving a cold deadly stare. Then, like a bolt of lightning, she zoomed towards him. "How dare you compare me one of your kind! I am above you! You each hold a part of me inside of you. I am the embodiment of rage, hate, greed, and everything you pathetic ponies find 'immoral'. I have this body to myself. While I may be but a pony, now, I'll be the most powerful being in the universe once I find the pearls! The dark nature of ponykind will reign!"

"You're wrong! Equestria has always had at least some virtue. Evil can't rule over all of it." Nico argued.

She waved a hoof behind her towards the open wasteland beyond the window. The rain poured down, again. "Look at what you all have done for me, already." She cackled, again.

Nico charged at her. He planned to restrain her until he could figure out how to get Sienna back. His Sienna. As he galloped, a slurry of emotions hit. The realization had overcome him: I hurt her.

She dodged, sending him skidding into a large conveyor belt. "You did, Nico. You caused this. I see your guilt. I see it all!"

A wave of magic rippled from her forehead. Though she had no horn, she managed to harness energy as if she did. The shockwave brought agony to everypony in the large factory. Nico held his head, grunting at the pain. Sadness, anger, an overwhelming sense of disappointment clouded his thoughts. He couldn't think straight, he just... wanted to die. He wanted to kill himself for being so worthless. He let Pepper down. She never really even loved him like he loved her. In truth, she hated him. He made others hate him. He was an alcoholic, drugged up, worthless excuse for a stallion.

I hurt Sienna.

The only pony who ever truly loved him. He took the dagger and pierced her heart. She hated him. Now, he lost her and couldn't do anything about it. He hid his feelings from everyone, but this time, tears streamed from his face. The cold floor met his stare as he whimpered. Nico never cried. The dam was as sturdy as he once was.

Now, I'm nothing. He thought.

Soft sobbing broke through to him. He slowly glanced over to see that awful entity in Sia's body, grinning. She was weakened without the pearls, but still brought crippling emotions to them. The power she could have would undoubtedly control the average pony. Nico's ear swiveled towards the crying. Mixer.

"M-my family. I... I left them. They're dead because of me! I didn't protect them because I'm fucking stupid!" He was lying a few hooves away from Pepper, who also whimpered even in unconsciousness.

"I would love to watch you all writher in your emotional wreckage, but I have a too much to do." She sang.

"Wh-who are you, really?" Nico asked, even with a sore throat

Her hoof tapped the wall as she stared at the horizon. "I think Blight would be fitting. At least until I have my title as queen." She craned her neck with a smile. "Yes, I like the name."

She zoomed out the window, giggling into the distance.

Turning his head back towards the floor, he squeezed his eyes shut. His heart was breaking. He deserved it. All the broken hearts he had left in his wake were building the guilt. Suicide, he thought, is the only answer. His thoughts had become foggy. Happiness, joy. It had all disappeared.

But, why?

Mixer still wept. Nico looked back, studying him. He thought about speaking, but decided against it. It would just make the depression worse. Why did they suddenly start feeling like this? The more he tried to figure it out, the more he wanted to cry. The way his brain jumbled up his train of thought was strange, like it was deliberately forcing him to stay down.

Blight.

"Mixer..." He called. "It was Blight. She did this. Her magic manipulates our emotions. To control us." He stared at the window. "Even if she isn't here..."

A glow caught his attention. Dim at first, but it brightened. Nico and Mixer turned to the light. The necklace. Its gemstone shone bright green, lighting the murky interior. None moved at first. It hadn't done that before, so it took them by surprise.

Finally, Mixer broke the silence. "I ask this a lot, but... What the hell is going on?"

Nico wiped his eyes and hesitated before inching towards it. It was a little mesmerizing. He wasn't even feeling bad about himself anymore! "I don't know."

"Careful." The orange pegasus said, quietly. "Don't touch it."

The other stallion stopped, keeping a little distance between him and the gem. His eyes were glued to it. Strange as it seemed, it was like it was trying to tell him something. He realized his hoof was reaching towards it without him knowing. Snatching it back, he continued his attempt to decipher what was happening. The longer he stared, the more it whispered to him.

'I'm here...'

What?

'Nico, help! It's me!'

"Sienna..."

Mixer jumped. "What did you say?"

"It's her! She's trapped in there!" Nico threw himself at the ground next to the necklace. Fighting back the urge to pick it up, he scooted as close as he could to it.

"Can you hear me?" He asked, trying to be as clear as possible.

No answer.

"Sia, I know you're in there!" A little louder this time.

Quiet.

"Baby?!" Mixer screamed at the object.

Next to them, Pepper stirred. She looked around, then rubbed her throat. "I feel like horse shit." Her eyes widened and she frantically looked left and right. "Where is that bitch? She almost killed me! That bitch almost killed me!"

"Do not speak about my daughter that way!" Mixer stomped. Then, he shrunk back. "She was just..."

Nico interrupted. "It wasn't her, Pepper." He gazed back at the jewelry. "Something else did."

Pepper scoffed. "Right. Like some god-like entity just so happened to snatch her soul and her zombified body just attacked me." She snorted at that last part.

Nico clenched his jaw.

Pepper's eyes grew. "You can't be serious."

"I think she's inside the necklace." He stared.

She looked at the emerald, still glowing. It was pulsating.

And she burst into laughter.

Mixer and Nico jumped at her snorts. She rolled onto her side before going into a coughing fit and grabbing at her throat. When she was done, she grimaced. "There is no fucking way she was sucked into that thing. It's probably not even a real gem."

"Then how do you explain the creepy glow?" Mixer countered.

She shook her head and picked it up, despite Nico's pleas to stop. "It's a reflection, obviously. Look at it! It's not hot to the touch or anything."

"Put it down." Nico commanded.

Pepper narrowed her eyes. "Why? Don't want your girlfriend's jewels to get scratched? You just think I'm destructive, don't you?" Her demeanor changed. "My sweet Nico. I would never do such a thing. Don't you still love me?"

He folded his ears. "Yes. B-but we still don't know how it works. It's probably best to not mess with it until-"

"Oh, hush." She waved him off. "It's fine. It's pretty, actually. Maybe I should wear it until she comes back. Or her 'body' comes back." She snorted, again.

When she snapped the chain around her neck with her magic, she smiled. She didn't feel any different. Her lips curved into a smile as she admired the piece. The gift from Fleece hadn't been scuffed despite everything they'd been through. Pepper held the gem in her magic just in front of her face. "See? Nothing to worry ab-"

A sudden flash of light from her chest sent the stallions moving. They scurried over to Pepper, who's eyes were now doing the same thing Sienna's were. Nico tried to throw his hooves around her to get it off, but the barrier of magic forced him to bounce back. He tried to use his magic, again, but his horn would still be useless. The main part of the neckwear had fallen from her aura and the glow became slightly brighter as it hit the light on her heart. Pepper twitched and grunted, making Nico worry even more.

Not again. Why does this happen?! He thought.

This time, though, the gemstone wasn't blackened. It was almost white as the magic poured from it and into her chest. However, it happened fast. With a final pulse of illumination, the gem had died down, back to its normal state. Pepper fell onto the floor, unconscious again for a few seconds. Nico rushed back to her, picking her head up in his hooves.

"Pepper." He shook her gently. She groaned, slowly lifting a hoof to her chest. He sighed in relief. "Thank Celestia. I told you not to mess with it."

"Nico?" She whispered, hoarsely. He stiffened. Her voice had changed. It could have been from the earlier trauma, but he swore it was different. When her lashes fluttered open, he swallowed hard. Pepper had royal blue eyes, and it was still that way. For half of them. A green iris replaced the blue on her left eye. He focused his attention on it. Something was familiar about it. Memories of the Wild Formal flashed through his mind as he thought about where he had seen the color.

"Pepper?"

She looked around, then at him, confused.

His suspicions were correct. "S-Sia."

The light had blinded me, giving me a headache. It was like being asleep, then waking from a dream. My throat was hurting, as well. There was no telling what that thing had done to me. I picked my hoof up, feeling for the necklace. Nico must have gotten it back to me! I exhaled, trying not to move too quickly.

"-you not to mess with it." I heard his voice. It was recognized, immediately.

"Nico?" I said, weakly. I opened my eyes to see him staring at me.

There was a mix of worry and relief on his features. "Pepper?"

Oh, no.

I twisted to see if I could see her. My stomach turned at the thought. I hoped I hadn't...

"S-Sia." I felt his hooves loosen.

I smiled, grabbing him in a hug. "Oh, Nico! I-I thought I was going to be stuck in there forever! Rarity... She helped me escape!" I dug my muzzle into his neck. Yep. Still smells good. "I-I'm sorry! I'm so so sorry for hurting Pepper! For hurting you... I don't know what happened! I couldn't stop! It wasn’t me! Something took over my body, but I'm back! I'm back and I'm sorry! I really did miss you..."

Quickly letting go, I fell back onto my haunches. I let the tears go, then.

He's upset. He's so angry at all the things I said. Oh goddesses, why am I so ignorant?

He didn't say a word, just stared at me. It didn't look like anger. More like bafflement. I spotted my dad slowly stepping next to me. I sobbed loudly, throwing myself at him, too. "Daddy, please forgive me. I didn't mean anything I said. I swear! I know I let you down. I-I'm.." He didn't say anything either.

I stepped back, shooting looks between them. "Why are you guys looking at me that way?" I tried to look for Pepper. "Where's Pepper?" My heart stopped. "I-I... She's..." My legs trembled.

Did I kill her?

I sobbed some more, not noticing Nico cautiously lifting a hoof to me. "Pe-Sia. Do you realize... uhm.."

"Realize what?" I asked.

"Sweetheart, you're not... you." Daddy spoke up.

I looked down. "I-I know.. I don't know what's gotten into me lately.." The tears, again.

"No, Sia. What he means is... Pepper is alive... She's just... you." Nico rubbed his mane.

I wiped my eyes. Now, I was confused. "What are you talking about?"

Nico looked around. He trotted to a dusty, broken piece of glass and waved me over. I slowly followed, afraid of what I might see. He rubbed the grime off the glass with his elbow. With one more reassuring glance, I hung my head over the reflective surface.

My hide was not white. It was magenta. My mane and tail? Not orange with yellow streaks. It was gray and white. I had one green eye and one blue eye. I had also gained a new appendage. There, on my forehead, sat a horn. I raised my hoof to touch it. The more I focused on it, the more it began to glow. I shook my head. I didn't want to even try any magic. After all, I wasn't a unicorn, I was a...

The force of my neck twisting almost broke it. My wings!

"My wings are gone! I have a horn! I'm... I'm Pepper!" I began to hyperventilate. "Where. Is. ME?!"

My terrible grammar was the last thing on my mind. Mostly, because that's all I had; my mind. That, and a boatload of questions. How will I get my body back? Who has it? Is Pepper in the necklace? It was only a few of the many questions I had. I felt a panic attack come on. I managed to fight it off. Either Pepper's body was stronger than mine, or I was just getting used to them.

Nico sighed. "I told her not to touch that necklace."

My eyes darted to the necklace, then back to him. "What?! She put it on?!"

Mixer swallowed. "Well, it was glowing. Did you make it do that?"

"No! I mean, I didn't. Rarity did. She must have figured out a way to get you guys' attention."

"Rarity, as in... the dead ministry mare?" My father said, worried. Probably because he thought I was insane.

"It's a long story." I said, sheepishly. "I'll explain later. For now, I have to find out what happened to me."

"We know some 'embodiment of rage and sadness' took your body. What we don't know is how." Nico said. "She named herself Blight."

I rubbed the horn on my head. It was freaking weird.

"Sienna, are you listening?" He scowled.

I snapped my attention back to him. "Yes! This horn... It's just hard to concentrate."

He rolled his eyes, gesturing to his forehead. "They're not uncommon, you know. Now, can you tell me how you think this happened?"

I thought for moment. I began to tell Nico about the voice in my head and the episodic anger I've been feeling. "It's like my conscious has separated itself from me."

"Blight mentioned the pearls, but that's impossible. You haven't even found them, yet." Nico snuck a glance to me. "Have you?"

"Of course not!" I exhaled. "There's no way that could be it."

The three of us brainstormed for a few more minutes. How could Blight have personified? The pearls were nowhere near. Unless...

I touched the necklace with my hoof. "The necklace. It has a connection with the pearls, somehow. Rarity said so, herself! If I can find the connection, I can get my body back, deal with Hope, and destroy those damned pearls!"

"Nice plan. How are you going to do that?" Nico said with a hint of sarcasm.

Asshole.

"I need to get to Rarity, again." I cringed a little. I dreaded that unpleasant sensation of being ripped apart.

"So, do it. You've done it before, right?" He asked.

"Yes, but not by choice. It just sort of... happens."

He came closer and examined my (Pepper's) horn. "I hate to suggest this, but maybe you should try magic."

I stared. Yep, the drugs have messed his brain up. "Are you crazy? I can barely keep my sanity in check, much less use magic."

"It's not that hard. Just focus on the gem. Imagine you're picking it up." He made it sound so easy.

With another "are you fucking kidding me" glance, I finally decided to try. I closed my eyes, focusing my thoughts on the emerald. What it looked like, how it felt. I imagined my hoof grabbing it, too. When I didn't feel anything happening, I tried harder. Sweat started to form as I bit my tongue. It felt like pushing a boulder from my forehead.

"Nothing is happening." Mixer whispered to Nico.

I was getting a little frustrated. The strain was giving me another headache. I forced my concentration on my horn. Finally, a tiny spark came from it. I stopped, breathing heavily. All that effort for this? I shook it off and closed my eyes, again. This time, I focused on both the necklace and my horn. I felt another spark, followed by another.

I'm doing it!

"Like hell you are!"

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Strength: +3
Perception: -1

New Perk!

Two Souls In One - Now that you and Pepper share a body, you can use magic! If you can focus, that is.

Author's Note

Thank you to Kkat for this awesome universe!

I know, I know! I'm slow at uploading! Sorry! Now, I've got a little more time on my hands, I can write a little more though! If this chapter seems rushed, my only excuse is that I haven't written in a while! :twilightblush:
Thank you all so much for your patience! And thank you for reading! I have more support than I thought I did! :fluttercry:
-AP

Chapter 20: Boutique on the Outskirts

"But which one is the real Pinkie Pie?"

"Like hell you are!"

The voice came from my muzzle, but I didn't say it. An invisible force pushed me backwards, making me hit my head on the floor. Before I could get back up, my hoof contacted my face. Then, again. And again. Pepper's body was attacking itself! It might have been her body, but I was still feeling the pain.

"What the hell are you doing!" Nico finally held the hoof back. "You're hurting yourself!"

My eye was swollen shut. "It wasn't me." I breathed.

He struggled to hold the hoof back. "What are you talking about?"

My mouth opened on its own. "It was me, you idiot! Get her out of my body!"

Pepper.

I tried to stand, but was met with another punch from the other hoof. "First, you tried to kill me," Punch. "Now, you're trying to take over my body?!" Hit. "I'll kill you!"

Mixer took the other hoof and held it down.

"Pepper, stop! You're injuring your body!" Nico yelled.

"I don't care! Get her out!" She squirmed. I could feel her in my mind, trying to force me out. It was similar to having a conscious that controls your body.

"Pepper, please! I'm sorry, but I'm telling the truth. It really wasn't me that tried to kill you! I mean, at first it was... I was just so mad. I didn't want you to die, though!" I forced my own words through. She calmed her thrashing, slightly. "I'm sorry!"

"You think you can just waltz down here and take anything you want! You got us all in this mess and now you're sorry?" She argued.

"I didn't want this to happen. I wanted to go back home the minute they sent me down here. Hope just came out of nowhere. Then, this stuff happened. I'm trying my best to save you! I don't want anyone to die because of me..."

Not another word came from her. I couldn't tell what she was thinking, either. We shared a body, now, but our emotions and thoughts were separate. It was kind of scary, actually. I wondered if she would do something to hurt us both when her legs were free. I felt a hint of breathlessness as I thought about it.

"I just can't trust you." She finally said. "I trust nopony, anymore." Our eyes fell on Nico. "Especially not him."
I could see him falling apart. "I... I-"

"Shut up, Nico. You left me. You let them take me!" She cried.

"I didn't! I didn't... I thought y-you left me. There was a note. You left me!" He held her hoof. "I loved you."

She rolled over, snatching her hoof away. "It's a lie."

He stayed quiet, twisting his face into shame. I pitied him. If only I weren't in so much denial, I could have listened to that recording while I still had a Pipbuck. I suddenly realized how much I actually took the thing for granted. There was so much I could use it for, but I didn't. Of course, I didn't actually know how to use it. Most of the features, anyway. I never exactly wore a Pipbuck back home.

I (we?) stood up. "Maybe we should go." I took control over our mouth. She didn't resist, staying silent for a few minutes.

As I began to walk away, she finally spoke up. "I'll never forgive you. Any of you. The sooner we get your body back, the better. I'm leaving when I get the chance."

I didn't say anything, thinking it would be best to keep my muzzle shut. Truthfully, I didn't want her to leave. The guilt was gnawing at the back of my mind.

Why do I mess everything up?

We had already grabbed our stuff and headed back to meet up with the others. Mixer and Nico walked ahead of Pepper and me. The trip was silent, save for the occasional distant gunshot and rolling thunder. It was extremely difficult to keep my mind off of what had just went down. After all, I was stuck in the same body as the mare I tried to kill. Even if it really wasn't me, I still felt responsible. Was it not me who started the fight? Was it not my anger that caused me to lose control? The answer to both questions was yes. Yes it was.

In an attempt to think of something else, I tried to figure out how this would work. It seemed as though we shared equal control of this body. If I wasn't focused on moving a specific limb, Pepper was, and vice versa. Walking for a long distance was tolling, though. A couple of times, we nearly ended up on our faces as we got confused. She finally gave up, letting me do the walking. I'm guessing because it wasn't her journey to make, in the first place.

I thought about my family, again. My grandparents. I wish I could tell them I had finally found my dad. Unfortunately, there was a possibility their daughter (my mother) was dead. Daddy had said she left, willingly. I didn't think of him as somepony who would lie about that sort of thing. If she left willingly, surely it was because of something good. She was helping the ponies of the wasteland. Yeah, that's it! She was probably fighting off monsters and reuniting foals with their parents.

Like I'm supposed to be doing.

I sighed at the thought. The foals that were taken by Hope could have been anywhere. I still didn't even know where she was. Why was it so hard for me to focus on my tasks?

Zangth's hospital came up in the distance. It had taken us a couple of hours to get there. We were late meeting with the others, but the... unforeseen circumstances delayed our trip. I hadn't noticed before, but the hospital was in fairly good shape. The one-story building proudly showed off a cracked Ministry of Peace symbol on the face of the front wall that also had a few cracks. It would be nothing for them to worry about, though. The building would probably last a couple hundred more years, and longer if taken care of properly. The walk-way was lined with claw-like, extinct hedges.
I would never forget the poster of the yellow pegasus as we walked through the main entrance. Her eyes pleading, "We must do better." It gave me chills.

Violet, Redd, Zangth, and Cherish were already waiting in the lobby when we dragged ourselves in. Violet, of course, was the first to speak up after she looked at each of us. "What the hell happened? Where is Sia?" She worried.

"Here." I squeaked. The entire room stared at me.

"Who are you?" Redd stepped up, narrowing his eyes.

I had to explain the entire situation to everyone. And I had to explain it again, after almost everyone doubted what I had said.

"But who is Pepper?" Violet asked. At least she believed me, now.

I swallowed, not wanting to say it.

Thankfully, I didn't have to. My lips were moving before I could think. "I'm Pepper. An acquaintance of Nico. Like it's any of your business."

My best friend backpedaled at the change of voice. That, or the attitude she was getting.

Redd rolled his eyes. "This is a joke. It's a joke, right?" He looked at Mixer, who sadly shook his head.

Realizing that this, indeed, was serious, Redd's narrowed eyes widened. "Oh... Oh goddesses." He shot across the room, frantically. "This is terrible! W-Why did... What... How do we get you back?!"

"As much as I would like answers to this, I also would like to know if you had any leads on the foals? It's quite urgent." Zangth furrowed his brow, sweating.

"No, we didn't." Nico said, looking away. "We didn't see them, but I think they may have set fire to Bean's Tavern."

Nice to know a little bit of your brain is coming back. I thought to myself.

Mixer tensed. "Who would want to destroy the tavern? I've never hurt anypony!"

"To distract you all, of course." Pepper said. I felt our eyes roll. "I wasn't here and even I know how a villain thinks. You are a stupid bunch of ponies, aren't you?"

Violet huffed, red in the face. "Why don't you say that when you aren't sharing a body with my BFF?"

Pepper nickered. "Why don't you do something about it, now?"

"You know damn well why I can't do that." Violet growled.

"Enough! We've more important matters at hoof!" Zangth stomped, echoing through the lobby.

I mentally breathed a sigh of relief. I didn't feel like getting my face pummeled, again.

"They're probably back at their hide out, by now." Redd crossed his hooves as he sat down.

I listened to the bickering of my friends, trying to think of something. Out of the commotion I heard my father mumbling something to himself.

"-all that work on my hat collection. I even had to sneak past Ol' Silky to get to it."

I forced mine and Pepper's gaze to him. "Did you say Silky?"

He was puzzled. "Yes? Do you... know about her?"

I thought back to the card I found with the sewing machine. "Silky is Rarity's cousin. The pearls were supposed to be in the basement of her boutique."

Mixer scratched his neck. "Well, Ol' Silky is still at her boutique, but..."

My heart skipped a beat. I knew there was bad news coming up. Everyone was listening by that point.

He sighed. "During the battle of Shattered Hoof, a battalion of zebras wanted to use the boutique as a resting spot. Silky wouldn't let them, though. She told them to get out or they would 'hear from her lawyers'. The zebra just so happened to have some kind of grenade that blew the building up."

"I, too, have heard this story from my father." Zangth said. "My great ancestors were developing a grenade-type explosive that was laced with necromancy magic and radiation. What better way to test it than to throw it in a building away from Luna's army and on one of their enemies? Only one was finished, but the zebras saw what it did to the mare who owned the boutique, so they abandoned the idea." His face soured. "The war tainted them, making them yearn for blood."

"It wasn't your fault, Zangth, nor anyone's." Cherish said, softly. "It was before our time."

Zangth gave her a half smile. I felt terrible freaking out about him, earlier. I seemed to do that a lot.

"Wouldn't the blast have attracted Celestia or Luna's attention?" I asked out of curiosity.

Mixer cleared his throat. "The shop was far enough away from Shattered Hoof that no one noticed. The blast that took down the building wasn't even megaspell tier. It was more like a quiet implosion of the structure."

"How do you know that, anyway?" Violet asked.

Mixer shrugged. "Old folks. Old ghouls. I hear stories while bartending." Then he frowned. "Or rather, I used to..."

I put a hoof on his shoulder. "It's alright, Dad. Maybe once this is all over, we can rebuild the tavern."

He smiled. "Thank you, sweetheart. I knew you would make me proud."

I returned the grin. "Right now, we need you to show us where the boutique is."

And he frowned, again. "No. Absolutely not! Ol' Silky is not a normal ghoul.She's bigger. She spits acid balls the size of Redd's head,-"

"Hey!"

"-and you can't kill her. She doesn't die! You can blast her to ashes and she would just regenerate!" He gnawed on his hooves.

I noticed my mouth was wide open listening to this horrendous description. Pepper didn't try to close it, either. Shaking the look from my face, I gulped.

"That would be the necromantic magic. It makes her almost indestructible." Zangth added. "It's far too dangerous to attempt such a thing."

"You don't have to do this, Sia." Nico said. "There's got to be another way."

I tried to look away from him, but I couldn't. Pepper was keeping her gaze on him.

If I couldn't get to those pearls, would Hope be able to? Could I afford to ignore the possibility of somepony getting to them in the future? I probably couldn't. Even Silky wouldn't be able to guard her shop, forever. I could have sworn I felt an anxiety attack.

"Can you stop panicking? You're making my heart race." I felt my mouth move.

"Sorry." I said, sheepishly. "Some things are hard to control."

We rolled our eyes without my consent. "No wonder your body was so easily taken. You must be a wreck. It's not that hard to force your body out of panic. Just don't worry."

I felt the jab at a mental level. Telling someone with anxiety to just "not worry" is like telling the sky not to be blue. I stayed quiet. I really didn't want to speak to her, after that.

It might have been anger-induced, but I knew what I had to do.

"I'm still going." I said, regretting it before I had even got the words out.

"You can't be serious?"

"What?!"

I wanted to cover my face, but Pepper stood, unmoving.

I forced the words out. "I-I need to do this. There are lives at stake. The foals, too."

Then quiet as I was, once again, in the spotlight.

"I'll... do it myself, then." I said. "I know I'm weak. I know I'm just a worrier. It's gotten in the way too many times, but I want to change that. I want to actually do some good. I signed up for the Enclave because that's the heart of it, right? To do better? Or, what it was supposed to be. I've been so afraid of death, and I know that everyone and everything dies, eventually. I realize, now that... maybe if I can't save anyone, I can die trying to make Equestria a better place." I choked up. "Even if it means dying, alone."

Nopony spoke. They just stared at me with mixed emotions. Cherish was the only one to tear up.

"No, you will not." Mixer broke the silence. "If you have to do it..." He paused. "Then, I guess I'm going, too."

"I'll go, too." Nico stood.

Violet grabbed Redd's shoulder. "Psh, you know you can't leave me and Redd behind!"

Redd gave an exasperated sigh. "Yep."

I smiled (as much as I could, anyway). My friends had my back.

"Doctor. Ghoul. Death!" Zangth hissed as he pointed to himself, towards the outside, and to the ceiling, respectively.

I went to turn, but my hooves firmly stayed in place. Pepper.

"You forget who's body you're in, don't you? You can't just come in and say you're going to get us killed. Don't I have a say in this?" She argued.

"I know, Pepper. I wish I had my body back, too. First, we should-"

"Oh, shut up, chicken shit. I'm going along for the ride. But, if I come close to death, again, I'm going to drag your soul out and beat it to Tartarus."

"You're all fools, but you are brave fools. A shipment of supplies came in, this morning. I suppose I can spare a few healing potions, bandages, and Rad-Away." He rubbed his temple, annoyed.

"Thanks, Zangth. We will get those foals back, I promise." I said.

He shook his head, walking away towards a supply area. "Promises are hard to keep if you're dead."

When he was out of sight, Cherish gave a sly grin. "Asshole." She joked. Then, she followed him.

I let out a breath I was holding.

What have I done?

Mixer led us northwest of the hospital. It wasn't too far from where the Tavern stood. I could smell moisture with a hint of burnt wood in the air. I found it funny that we had our own herd. The six of us were definitely a misfit bunch: A bartender, an Enclave officer, a "superhero", an asshole (yep that was his title according to me), and a coward sharing a body with a semi-psycho. If Silky had any wits to her, she would probably laugh at us.

The two things I noticed once we stopped on the hill over the location: The boutique was completely obliterated and no feral ghoul was in sight. There was nothing around but a pile of brick and wooden frame surrounded by dead trees. Silky definitely had this place hidden. I stepped forward, squinting my eyes. My pegasus eyes were better, but I could still see the back wall still stood about half a pony's height. The rubble piled around that area, revealing the floor that was still intact. That basement entrance had to be somewhere.

"Okay, nothing here. Let's go home." Redd began.

"Wait." I said. I tip-toed, slowly and quietly, towards the destruction. As I came closer, I saw that the pile had a sickly, pink, pulsating glow to it.

Oh, shit.

With my heart dropping to my stomach, I turned tail and trotted back just as silent as I came. Boy, my wings sure would have been pretty useful. I stopped in front of my father, who watched with pure terror.

"Dad, is that Silky? Please tell me that's not Silky." I whispered.

He nodded. "I'm afraid so."

"That thing is as big as Redd's ego!" Violet hissed.

"Really getting tired of you making fun of-"

"How the hell are we supposed to beat that?! Especially, if it doesn't die!" She spoke over Redd.

I caught myself biting my (Pepper's?) hoof. She must have snatched it out of our mouth. "Will you stop doing that! Ugh!" She shook the hoof, removing the saliva.

"Sorry! I-I'm a little nervous." I replied, shakily.

"For good reason." Mixer said, stepping next to me. "We shouldn't do this. It's not your fault what happens to anypony. That's how the wasteland works, anyway. You try your best to help others, but you also have to stay alive." He put a wing on my shoulder.

"He's right." Redd spoke. "This is just a way to get killed, for sure."

I took a deep breath, calming my tightening chest. "I have to do this. I-It may be the only way. I can't hide forever."

"B-but what if something happens to you?" Violet hugged me.

I gave a moment of silence. Mostly for myself. "Something is going to happen to me anyway, if we let Hope or... Blight take control of the wasteland." I looked around at my friends. Their faces all worried.

Except Nico. He watched the soft glow under the rubble, lost in thought.

I moved next to him, sharing his gaze.

"This is a bad idea." He said, unmoving.

"I know." I trembled, again.

"How are you going to do it?"

I paused. I really had no idea. "I-I'm open to suggestions."

The only other sound I heard was his breathing. I flattened mine and Pepper's ears, waiting for a response. Any response.

Finally, he stood, took off the saddlebags with part of our supplies, and held his rifle in front of him. Then, he hoofed it to me. "Look there, just behind that twisted clothes rack."

I tried to hold it in my hooves, but it was too heavy. It kept slipping from me. I felt our eyes roll again and Pepper's horn lit up, grasping the gun in her aura. The magic felt strange, even though I wasn't controlling it.

Through the scope, I could see small parts of Silky under the stone. What was left of her hide had been a pale violet color. However, this is not what I was entirely focused on. There, on the other side of a bronze rack, was a cellar door. I could clearly see a terminal next to it. It would probably be the only way to unlock it.

I faced the rest of the group. "I see it! The basement is right on the other side!" I instantly deflated. "But I don't know how to hack into a terminal."

My mouth began to move, again. "Wow. You can't pick locks, you can't hack terminals. What can you do?"
I looked down. I deserved that.

Nico glared at me. Or Pepper. He was staring at the right eye. If I remember, correctly, it was Pepper's eye color.

"I can hack terminals." Violet said, proudly. "I taught myself a few things down here."

I cheered up, a little bit. "I don't want you to get hurt, though."

"Why do you think they call me Flashbang? I can be gone in a flash!"

I saw Redd wince out of the corner of my eye. "That was painfully cheesy."

I had to hide a giggle.

She rolled her eyes. "Okay, Redd Head."

"I think I may have a plan, then. But only if you're sure you want to-"

"Sia, I told you, you are not going in alone. We're your friends, your family! We won't let you down!" Violet saluted, playfully.

"I'm not." Pepper spoke up. "I've known this idiot for a day and I still don't see what the big deal is with this mare." She scratched her ear with her hind hoof. It kind of hurt.

Nico interrupted before another argument broke out. "Pepper, I've already argued with Violet once. It does nothing but hurt someone else." The hint of sadness on his face was directed towards me, at my left eye. I almost felt bad for calling him an asshole. Almost. I was still angry about the drugs.

Pepper scoffed. "I'm not arguing. I'm giving my opinion." I felt out head turn towards the pile of glowing ghoul. "And that will be easy to get past. Look at her. She's covered in rocks. Odds are there is dust and smaller debris in her ears. She won't hear you unless you're just waltzing up there. Seriously, people. Simple. Stuff."

For three whole seconds, I couldn't believe what I had just heard. Pepper was helping me? I mean, she was as smart as she was crazy, but she was helping me? The rest of our party scratched their head or had to do a double take.
"What? Would you like me to prove it to you?" Yep. Crazy.

"No, no, no! We believe you!" I halted her first step towards the boutique, making us falter.

After gaining our composure, I went over a half-assed plan, praying it would work. "So, the best I could come up with, is that Violet, Pepper and I could sneak down there and unlock the terminal. Meanwhile, the rest of you could stay up here and watch out for Silky. If she starts to wake up, whistle or something. Maybe, we can get away before she notices."

"This plan sucks." Pepper said, flatly.

"Only because you have to come with us." Violet snarked. "It's not Sia can leave you here."

Pepper squished Violets snout with her own. "The only reason I'm allowing her to drag my body into this is so she can get the fuck out of it."

"Girls! Girls, calm down, please." Redd pushed himself between them. "We need to stay on track."

"He's right." I said, forcing Pepper's hooves backwards. It only took a little resistance. "Once we have the pearls, I'm sure we can go from there."

I turned, taking several deep breaths. That earned another eye roll from Pepper. She was honestly tiring my half of the eyes out. "Okay. Violet, let's go ahead and get this over with. The sooner we get it, the better." I motioned.

She saluted again and flapped her wings. It was much better than tip-toeing. "I really wish we had wings. How are we supposed to sneak past with minimum sound?" I asked.

"How do you think I got my cutie mark?" Pepper faced her flank. A closer inspection revealed the three objects were actually flower petals. "That is for being the quietest pony in Equestria."

I didn't even want to question her. "So, you can take control and get us down there?"

I felt a smirk on our face. "I can do better."

With that, the magic in her horn lit up. She forced the magic to move to the bottom of her hooves. I felt the familiar and comforting sensation of standing on a cloud. I knew I wasn't, but the feeling was so similar. A smile crept across our face. I couldn't tell if it was me or her, but I know I was happy! I stomped but it made no sound. I jumped, skipped, and galloped around. This was incredible!

"This is so neat!" I squealed. I immediately covered our muzzle. Looking back, thankfully, Silky wasn't disturbed.

"Okay, we'd better go before you get too excited." Violet giggled.

I nodded and led the way to the terminal.

We inched closer to the cellar door. The piece of wall that was still standing had the terminal hooked right up to the lock. I glanced toward Silky, occasionally making sure she was still down. A rotting stench reached my nose. I instinctively covered my nose. The way I felt Pepper's stomach turn told me I wasn't the only one, either.

Violet landed in front of the terminal in a flutter of feathers. She went to work, typing and cracking the code. I sat, impatiently waiting, hoping the clicking of the keys wouldn't wake the behemoth. Pepper dragged our attention over Violet's shoulder. I watched as several characters flashed across the screen and she typed away. Her brow was starting to produce perspiration.

"Violet, how long is it going to take?" I hissed.

"I have to bypass this security frame. It's... kind of difficult. But, I can do it. Just give me a few minutes." She licked her lips.

I swallowed, again. Bile was starting to creep up our esophagus. I really wanted to get out of this area. Not only because of the odor, but because my anxiety kept sending bad signals throughout Pepper's body. I could tell she was beginning to get uncomfortable.

A sudden tremor sent us scrambling to our hooves. Followed by a loud whistle.

Fuckshitdamnit!

I saw the massive pile of brick and wood start to crumble away, revealing the shifting body underneath. As she slowly got to her hooves, Silky groaned and growled. She was easily the size of a large shed. Her flesh was bloated in places, tearing her once-purple hide. The cysts were filled with pink, radiated fluid that I did not really care to imagine what it was. Her mane only held a few strands of pink and gray hair. Her tail was completely gone. She turned to face us. Obviously, her eyes were blue at one point. I say this because her iris looked like it was leaking. Like the color had bled through the rest of her eyes, covering her pupils.

I know I was in total control of Pepper's body, because I was frozen in fear. My breath was lost and I was nauseas. Especially from the smell, earlier. The way she looked directly at us made it even more terrifying. Pepper tried to pull us away, but my fear had us paralyzed.

"Move!!" Pepper shouted. I finally came to and let her take the reins.

Silky stomped her hoof, radiated liquid splashing from wherever she had been laying. Pepper dodged the drops. We would have to drink a RadAway if we hung out here any longer.

"If you could work a little bit faster on that thing, it would be nice!" Pepper faked a sing-song voice.

"I'm working as fast as I can! I think I've almost got it. I just need to keep my attention here for a couple of minutes." Violet said, as she swiftly tapped on the keys. The others were already running towards us.

The ghoul giant let out a scream unlike anything I have heard. Pepper covered her ears as the gurgling, scratching whines pierced the ozone. Celestia, herself, probably wouldn't be able to quiet this thing. When the long scream finally ended, Ol' Silky did something I didn't think a feral could do:

"S-S-Staaaaayyyyy..... A..A..WWAAA-AAYYYY!!!"

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Magic +1
Intelligence +2

Warning: No Perks available.

Violet has joined your group!
Redd has joined your group!

Author's Note

Thanks to Kkat for this amazing universe.
If you see that reference in there, let me know. :ajsmug:
Thank you for reading!
-AP

Reason for pause

Hey guys I'm sorry there's been a delay in this story (all of them really, but mostly this one) . There's just been soon much going on. Birthdays, holidays, but most of all we are expecting again!! So I just wanted to let you all know I haven't forgotten, I just have been busy preparing. I put this as a chapter because I wanted to make sure you guys see it. I'm not putting this on hiatus because I will be getting back, I just don't know if it will be sooner or later. Thank you guys for your patience!

-AP

Prologue

Fear. Equestrians were overwhelmed with it when the megaspells hit. The devastation took away everything. Was it the last day, though, that really killed Equestria? Maybe it was the day politics consumed the higher class ponies. Either way, ponies of every race once lived together without being afraid to leave their doors unlocked.

Skip ahead one-hundred sixty years and you’ve got the wasteland. Too many ponies live their life in an unending hell starting from birth. Everypony’s afraid to help each other as their ancestors did so long ago. Nopony can be trusted. Especially not the Enclave.

If you don’t know the Grand Pegasus Enclave, I’ll explain. They were a militia (made up of mostly pegasi) to aid in the fight against the zebra. The Ministry of Awesome’s top pony, Rainbow Dash, led them to several victories, until the pegasi retreated into the sky. Rainbow Dash became an outlaw when she disagreed with the Enclave’s decision to abandon their home. From then on, those who deliberately disobey the strict laws of the pegasi are branded with the ministry mare’s cutie mark and considered a Dashite. They are then banned to the surface, where danger lurks in every corner. Once on the surface, they are shunned by most unicorns or earth ponies. The only thing you can do, is trust nopony.

I apologize for rambling. Let me introduce myself. Sienna is my name, sauntering in conversation is my game! I try to be focused, especially since my occupation requires me to be. Being an officer in the Enclave gets boring, though. All I do is sit at a desk. I thought I could at least work in the field and command from there, but I was terribly mistaken. Of course, it wouldn’t be the first thing they have lied to me about.

Growing up above the cloud curtain, I never knew any other life. My grandparents raised me on the belief that underneath us, lay nothing but a vast wasteland covered in nothing but dust and ash. See, my parents disappeared when I was but a foal. Grandma always said they were away for work, but now I know better. When I was enlisted in the military, I quickly learned they were branded and fled to the surface. I got around to questioning Major Cloud Hopper of their whereabouts. The answer I got? Dead. They were killed by the savages that now thrive in the wastes. That conversation broke my heart. I stayed depressed in my room for days. Try as they might, my grandparents just couldn’t console me. After all, they lied to me throughout my foalhood.

I did eventually come to accept this reality and forgive them, but I still wondered. I wondered why they fled. I wondered why they chose the dangerous surface over the safety and security of the clouds. Most of all, though. I wondered what really inhabited the Equestrian wasteland.

Author's Note

*Fixed Spacing*

Thanks to Kkat for the amazing world of Fallout: Equestria and the various details put into it! I recomend reading it.
Anyway, this is my first fanfiction! *squee* :twilightblush: I'm probably not going to make the chapters very long, as I do have a pretty busy life. I just hope you guys enjoy reading as much as i enjoy writing! My grammar is far from perfect, but the only person I have proofreading also stays busy. :facehoof: I will accept any criticism I can get! That's why they call it "constructive criticism", right?
One more thing: I do have coverart that I've made myself, but it doesn't seem to want to upload. I will try to fix this problem as soon as i can.
Thank you for reading!
-AP

Chapter 9: Fascism

“Don’t you think that’s a teeny bit racist?”

Long ago, Before Celestia and Luna’s rule, the nation of Equestria divided itself by race. Unicorns raised the moon and sun, pegasi controlled the weather, and earth ponies grew food for all of them. They may have worked together, but that didn’t mean they lived together in harmony. Because of the constant dispute, they would soon suffer the consequences of their actions. They were divided more than ever, unable to work together. Just before a severe snow storm would end their civilizations, three brave ponies learned that race made no difference when it came to the power of friendship. Because of this pegasus, unicorn, and earth pony, Equestria was saved from the terrible fate that almost took the nation. I don’t mean to bore you with a history lesson, but, in a way, hasn’t the remains of society fell back on this idea? Wouldn’t the Grand Pegasus Enclave be enforcing these ways?

Gliding by Nico’s side, I kept my senses on alert for Flashbang. I wasn’t sure if she was dangerous or not. Gladys had mentioned she took away her weapon because she thought the griffons were using it to take innocent lives. Wouldn’t that make her a good pony? The more I thought about it, the more it gave me a headache. Dusk approached as we came upon a village. It wasn’t as well kept as Floater, but I could clearly see several ponies walking along the muddy streets.

Squinting my eyes, I could tell the buildings were made of old storage containers, welded together. A barbwire fence encircled the town. Two guards stood at the only entrance holding rifles that were slightly smaller than Nico’s.

“Get down.” Nico grabbed Redd and I with his magic and pulled us out of the sky.

“What’s the deal?” Redd shouted.

“I’ve been in this town. They don’t take kindly to pegasi.” He hissed, glancing over the town.

I folded my wings. “Maybe they just don’t like the Enclave?”

“They don’t like anything with wings. If these ponies see one feather, they start shooting.” He scanned the horizon. “We are going to have to stay the night here, though. It’s getting dark.”

I gulped. How are we supposed to stay without getting shredded by bullets?!

Nico looked us over and scratched his chin. “We need to hide your wings.”

“No! Absolutely, not! I’m proud to be a pegasus! I won’t be humiliated just because a bunch of imbecilic racists don’t want us here.” Redd snorted.

“Well you’re going to have to find your own shelter, then.” Nico told him.

“Fine! I will.”

I put my hoof on Redd’s shoulder. “Redd, just please listen to him. He knows the wasteland better than us, and I don’t want anything to happen to either of us. Let’s just be safe.”

He groaned. “But, we, pegasi, have to carry our wings with pride!”

“I understand that,” I was getting frustrated. “But this is survival. We aren’t in Thunderhead anymore.”

He looked from me to the smirking Nico. Finally, he groaned, nodding his head.

I smiled. “Thanks, Redd.”

He blushed. “A-anything for you, Lieutenant.

“Okay, enough mushy crap. Let’s get going before something gets to my other leg.” He gestured to his, still bandaged, leg.

First, he went to Redd. As Nico was about to help him, he shoved him off. “I’m able, thanks.” Redd unhitched his rifles and set them gently on the dirt. I watched as he took of his barding. Sweat dampened my bangs.

Oh, no.

His body was sleek, just barely showing the muscles in his back and legs. He grudgingly folded his wings as tight as he could as he closed the wing holes in the uniform. The shield cutie mark on his flank shined with his coat. I never noticed how attractive pegasi could be.

Nico elbowed me. “You have a wingboner.”

I tore my eyes away from Redd, looking at my wings. They were flared out! Turning beet red, I forced my wings back to my sides. “J-just help me!” I commanded. Snickering, Nico watched me pull the armor off. I hoofed it to him so he could close my wing holes. I sighed as I flattened my wings on my sides. My wing had just healed and I already had to avoid using them, again.

“Don’t fret, princess. It’s just for the night.” He floated my armor back to me.

I snatched it and threw it back on.

“I can still see the lumps on your sides.” He pointed out.

“It’s not like I can detach them whenever I want.”

“Just put something over them. Redd has his rifles,” He looked over at the pegasus stallion. “Which he needs to disguise. I’m sure they would get suspicious of two intimidating energy weapons hanging off your sides.”

“How am I supposed to do that, dickhead?” He mumbled.

Nico picked up a clump of mud with his magic, and smeared it over the barrels and straps of the rifles. Redd growled. “Do you know how hard it is to clean these damn things?!”

“Shut up, already. Scared of a little dirt?” Nico’s grin was pissing him off. I facehoofed. It was like traveling with two colts!

Nico tore off the colors on the front of my uniform and took his saddlebags and set them on my back. “There. Now you’re just wearing a sweater.” He inspected my sides like I was some kind of machine.

“Alright, let’s go.”

Nico led the way while Redd and I stayed close together. I walked with my head down. Something told me I really didn’t want to make eye contact with this town. We approached the guard ponies. Glancing over at Redd, I met his gaze. He wasn’t nearly as nervous as I was. The guards looked us over.

“Race and business here.” One of them ordered.

Nico was our spokespony. “Two earth ponies and one unicorn. We just want to rest for the night.”

How in Equestria was he able to keep a straight face?

The guard left his post and circled us. I squeezed my eyes shut, praying they wouldn’t see past our disguises.

“You look familiar.” The guard stopped in front of me. I looked up at him and swallowed, hard.

“I-I do?” I squeaked.

“Yes. I’ve seen those eyes somewhere, before.” He squinted, getting closer to my face.

Oh, Luna, he knows! He knows I’m a pegasus!

“Do you know Buckshot Flannigan?” He asked.

What the buck?

“I-I’ve heard the name.” I lied.

“You’re his old marefriend! I knew I’ve seen you somewhere!”

“Y-yeah.” I blushed.

The guard turned and walked back to his spot. “I don’t blame you for not wanting to be associated with the buck. Haven’t met a mare who doesn’t regret sleeping with ol’ Buckshot. Go on through.”

I almost fainted. That was close!

“Seriously?” Nico raised his brow as we walked through the old streets. The only correctly built establishment sat in the middle of the town.

“I was playing along! Did you want me to blow our cover?!” I hissed

Redd shook his head. “This is ridiculous.”

As we trotted, we received several glares from the town ponies. They either suspected something or they were just very unfriendly. I walked as close to Nico as possible. His slight limp and my trotting that close almost made him lose his balance.

“Look, just relax. You’re going to make somepony hurt themselves.” He said, rubbing the bandage.

“Sorry. Let’s just hurry up and-“

The smell of alcohol filled my nostrils. It was so intoxicating, I almost followed the scent right to the bar. After the past few days, I could really go for a drink... or two.

“Bar time!” I trotted, happily to the large storage container with the saloon doors.

Nico stood in front of me. “Are you crazy? You’ll give us away, for sure, if you’re under the influence.”

I groaned. “Nico, come on! I need it!” I pouted, giving him the puppy dog eyes. “Please?”

He laughed. “You think that works on me?”

I forced my eyes to grow larger.

He frowned, staring at me.

I tilted my head and folded one of my ears to resemble a begging filly.

His eye twitched. “Fine, but I’ll go buy the bottles. You and Redd go ahead and get the room. Please, for the love of all that is holy, don’t do anything stupid.”

He hoofed over a small pouch of caps and walked off.

“Yes!” I hoof pumped.

“You drink, now? Lieutenant!” Redd scolded.

I rolled my eyes. “Oh, stop it. There’s a first time for everything. I just so happened to be addicted, now.” I headed straight for the wooden building with a sign that said “Inn”.

Redd followed after, trotting beside me. Entering the motel, I stopped and stared at the decorations in horror. The entire wall was covered in prewar posters, promoting the Wonderbolts. Only, they weren’t very supportive. Red paint smeared over each one, representing blood. On the wall behind the desk, a plaque hung with a mummified wing. I felt sick to my stomach. Redd growled, but I nudged him, putting a stop to it.

“Welcome! How may I help you?” A pink earth pony with a yellow mane waved from behind the desk. She was quite cheerful. The mare definitely didn’t fit in this town.

“W-we’d like a room, p-please.” I tried to sound friendly, but my angst showed through. I slid the pouch of caps to her.

“Of course. Just let me find a key.” She dug inside a small box.

“Is that a real pegasus wing?” Redd asked her, pointing to the plaque.

She beamed. “Why, yes! It belonged to an Enclave general. Our leader, Clockwork, took him down and personally dismembered the wing. It’s his greatest achievement, yet! The other wing hangs in his office just on the edge of town.”

I tensed. “Th-that’s… that’s great.”

Redd elbowed me.

“Here is the key to room two. Enjoy your stay! Tell your friends about us! Unless they’re pegasi!” She said, cheerfully.

I smiled, hurrying through the hall. Something was off about that mare. More posters hung on the wall, ruined by the red paint. Redd opened a door with a number two painted in red on the doorframe. Inside, the room was nothing but a broken dresser, an old chair, and a warped mattress. I closed the door and curled up on the floor at Redd’s hooves, whimpering.

“How could they do this?! This is an outrage! As soon as we return, I’m informing the council of this abomination of a town!” Redd stormed over to the window and covered it with the newspaper curtains. This motel was so... uncouth!

“Ugh. I need to stretch my wings.” He threw off his barding and rifles, stretching his wings and flapping a few times.

I did the same, only I put my armor back on. Can’t be too careful!

“Why don’t you just take it off?” He grinned.

I glared at him. “Let’s just wait for Nico. I really need to get wasted.”

He sat on his haunches and flexed. “It’s been a while since I lifted weights. What do you think, Lieu- I mean, Sienna?”

I tried not to stare, honestly. When I looked over, I started sweating again.

“Y-you look great.” I fanned my face with a wing.

He gave me a toothy grin, trotting over. I stepped back, hoping he wouldn’t notice my little situation.

He frowned. “What’s the matter?”

“N-nothing!” I slipped to the other side of the room. “It’s getting warm in here. I miss the cool breeze above the clouds.”

“You can take off the armor, you know. I won’t look.” He averted his gaze.

I paused. He had a point. It couldn’t hurt to air my fur. Even if it was stuffy in the room. I slowly pulled the light armor over my head. When I turned, he was staring at me from the side. I covered myself and glared.

“I thought you said you wouldn’t look!” I pointed.

He blushed. “Sorry. I just can’t help it. I never noticed how attractive you really are.” He slowly tiptoed over to me. “You know, I think you’d be happy with me. We could run away. I hear Neighvarro is a great place to raise foals. You’ll be well protected.” He was so close, I could smell him. And, boy, did I!

“I-I don’t know.” I tucked my tail.

“I can give you anything you want. We can go anywhere you want. Nico can’t go back with us, you know that. He’s not like us.” He held my hoof.

“I know that! I’m not into him! Why does everypony think that? Ugh. Listen, I’m not ready for anything serious. Besides, you bullied me in grade school.” I snatched away.

“I know, and I apologize. I was only a colt, I didn’t mean anything by it. Just give me a chance.” He moved closer, getting face to face with me.

I was sweating marbles at that point. The heat in my face was uncomfortable. “R-Redd…”

“Please?” He hugged my waist, flapping his wings and hovering off the floor with me in his arms.

My eyes grew wide. He lifted me without any effort. Redd’s muzzle was a hair from mine. I knew better, but he was right about certain things. I didn’t like Nico in that way, but Redd was more like me. I didn’t have to worry about what others thought if I was with another pegasus. Just as I was about to lean in, the doorknob twisted.

“Fucking line. I bought three bottles of…” He trailed off when he saw us hovering in the air. “Do I need to leave?”

I wiggled my way out of Redd’s grip, landing face first on the floor. “Ouch.”

“Let me help you!” Redd hurried down.

“N-no! No. I… got it.” Standing, I went over to the chair and sat down. I closed my eyes and leaned back, embarrassed of what I was about to do.

“So…” Redd landed next to me.
I sighed. “Redd, you’re sweet and the offer is… tempting, but I just don’t want a relationship.”

“Give it some thought.” He said, snatching one of the three bottles from Nico.

“Wow, you drink? I thought you had too much pride.” Nico sneered.

Redd ignored him, sitting on the old mattress

Staring at the floor, I propped my head in one hoof. In the corner of my eye, I saw a bottle of a pale yellow liquid. Nico smiled and winked, setting the bottle in my lap. I couldn’t read the label.

“It’s tequila. Not as good as Wild Pegasus, but it’s the same result. In Equestrian, it translates to Citrus Flame.” He told me.

I didn’t really care. If it had alcohol, I wanted it! Pulling the cork off with my teeth, I threw it to the side and took a long pull. Smacking, I tasted a hint of lemon. This was better than Wild Pegasus! I hugged the bottle, then chugged.

“I don’t think that’s a good idea.” He said, pouring a shot in a shot glass.

He carried a shot glass with him? What an alcoholic!

“Well, I don’t get to do this a lot.” I said. My gut started burning, slightly. It was amazing!

He shrugged. “Suit yourself. But, being in heat, you might try to screw anything with a penis.”

Redd coughed and choked on his bottle. “You’re in heat?! Oh, goddesses. Now every stallion we come in contact with is going to make a move. Maybe we should just avoid traveling.” He sniffed. “Now that you mention it, the scent is pretty damn strong.”

Why? Why does this happen to me?

I blushed, taking another big gulp. “Please, let’s not talk about this.” I covered my flank with my barding.

“What’s the big deal? It’s natural.” Nico downed the shot.

“Please, shut up.”

They ignored me. “Death is natural. Doesn’t mean it’s a good thing.” Redd countered.

“Stop, damn it!” I shouted. I didn’t want to hear two bucks talking about a mare’s cycle. That was unnatural!

“Sorry, princess. It’s an interesting topic.” Nico gave up on the shot glass and just started drinking straight from the clear bottle.

It didn’t take long for the tequila to take effect. My mind had become clouded and unclear. Redd and Nico had already started arguing about something else, but I didn’t care. I grinned, humming to the tune of a song I remembered hearing at the Wild Formal. I was sober when I heard it, so it was pretty easy to remember. I liked to think I had a good memory. I didn’t have a beautiful singing voice, but then, it didn’t matter. I just wanted to dance! The song played in my head as I sung along.

“Why can’t we fly away?
Why can’t we let go?
Sometimes I feel like I’m falling from the sky.
Like there’s a hurricane so close by.
I’m not sure how to think.
How can one float
Without being afraid to sink.
Let the hurricane come near.
Let it wash away my fear.”

The song ended in my head. It was a wonderful song. I didn’t remember the rest, but the lyrics really spoke to me. I opened my eyes to see the two bucks smiling and watching me. I blushed.

Oh, no. I wasn’t singing in my head?

“Love that song.” Redd slurred.

“I know!” I squeed.

“I enjoyed the performance.” Nico stomped, applauding me.

Blushing, I drank more tequila. It wasn’t even half finished and I was beginning to see double! Redd had drank half of his, so he was passed out on the mattress. Nico rolled his eyes and glared at him. Too bad there wasn’t two mattresses. I wouldn’t mind sleeping with Nico!

“I should break the bottle over his head.” He grumbled.

I shook my head and hiccupped. “I’m enjoying my time with you.”

“Here we go.”

“I’m –hic- serious! You are so… so… Aw, I can’t think.” I giggled, hugging the bottle again. “This is so good! It’s better than Wild Pegasusus!”

He facehoofed. “You can’t even speak correctly, but thanks. I guess.”

“Listen, you’re a –hic- great pony. Don’t let anypony tell you otherwise.” I pointed at him and his twin. “I didn’t know you had a twin brother! You guys lo-hic-ok alike.”

He chuckled. “You should really go to sleep. I think the tequila was a bad idea.”

I hopped down and swayed over to him, putting my hoof over his mouth. “Shh. You’re worried, I know. You don’t have to worry about me, anymore.” I grabbed his head and held him close to my chest, stroking his mane and rocking back and forth.

“W-what are you doing.” He tried to get away, but I held on, tighter.

“I’m trying to re-hic-relax you. You’re so tense!” I nuzzled his mane. “You smell so gooooood.”

“Okay, S-Sia. You’re freaking me out.” He said, nervously. He was acting very strange! I was starting to think I was the only normal one in this group.

A soft knock at the door caught our attention. It was late, so I wasn’t expecting company. I stood and trotted to the door, oblivious to the tequila’s mind-clouding abilities. Nico tackled me, knocking me onto my flank. I didn’t even feel it!

“Are you crazy?” He hissed. “You’re wings are showing!”

The knock came again. “One second!” He yelled, throwing Redd’s barding over the sleeping stallion’s torso. He, then, threw his own armor over me and carried me with his magic, setting me on the chair.

“Hey!” I yelled.

“Don’t move! They can’t see your wings.” He whispered, hurriedly.

He rushed to the door, cracking it. A pony tiptoed inside. The desk pony.

“Close the door.” She whispered. Nico did as she said and sat in front of it.

She sighed, looking around at each of us. “Clockwork suspects your secret. He saw you trotting through town and a feather fell from one of you. I come to warn you that he is about to send two guards in here to investigate.”

“More friends!” I clopped my hooves.

“Sia, this is bad. This is very bad.” Nico paced.

“My name is Green Leaf. I want to help you get out of here before they arrive.” She looked back at the door and lowered her voice. “I don’t think we have much time.”

“I thought you didn’t like pegasi?” Nico asked her.

Leaf set her jaw. “I think pegasi are graceful and not all of them are ill-mannered. Clockwork is my father. If I don’t follow his rules, he’ll throw me out of town. I have to act like I hate them. He has eyes everywhere.”

Nico groaned. “Perfect. These two are drunk out of their minds. How am I supposed to get them out without being seen?”

“That’s why I’m here. A tunnel runs under this motel. It leads out of the town and into a warehouse just over the hill. If we hurry, you can make it out.” She said, pointing to the exit.

“Threesome!” I giggled. I stood, only to fall on my face.

“You can’t even walk.” Nico said, flatly.

“Nope! But I can fly!” I flapped, hovering above them. My wings then carried me towards the door. Straight into the wall. Nico groaned.

Leaf trotted over to me. “Hop on my back and I’ll carry you.” She turned to Nico. “Can you carry the stallion?”

He threw Redd over his back. “I don’t see how he flies. He weighs more than me!” He grunted.

“All those muscles.” I whispered to Leaf.

“Sia, was it? I need you to be as quiet as possible, okay?” She said.

I saluted. “Yes, ma’am!”

She smiled and grabbed my armor and pistol, throwing it over me. She then crouched, allowing me to climb on her back. She was a little bigger than me, so I figured she was also strong enough to carry me. I wrapped my hooves around her to hold on.

“Leaf, wanna be my new friend?” I twirled her mane in my hoof. “I love what you’ve done with your mane, darling.”

She chuckled under her breath. “Are you sure you didn’t take any drugs?”

She opened the door, peeking in the hall. Motioning for Nico to follow, she tiptoed down the narrow corridor and into a basement. She stopped by a large barrel sitting in the corner of the room. She bucked it, rolling it out of the way. A trapdoor was embedded in the basement floor. Hoofsteps could be heard above us.

“They’re here! Come on!” She whispered.

Nico opened the trapdoor with his magic and ran inside, Leaf and I close behind. She gently clicked the latch shut. Galloping down the stairs, I craned my neck to get a better look of the tunnel. There wasn’t much to it. Just splintered, wooden beams and old wiring holding the cavern up. She pushed a button on my pipbuck, turning a light on. I never knew it could do that!

“Duck!” She yelled, sliding under a board that had been placed lower than the others. As she lowered her head, I looked up, hitting my forehead on the board.

“Ow.” I rubbed my head.

“Sorry, I told you to duck!” She whispered back to me.

“It’s fine!” I hugged her.

“Er, thank you.”

We galloped for half an hour. Before I knew it, she had stopped. In front of us, the tunnel forked in three directions. Leaf was getting nervous.

“Which way?” Nico asked.

“I-I don’t know.”

“I thought you knew what you were doing!” Nico rounded on her.

“I’ve never been through here, I only saw the tunnel map for a brief time. I have it in my desk.” She looked down.

“Well that’s just great!” Nico pushed Redd off of him and paced, again.

I jumped off Leaf’s back and stepped up to him. “Shut up, Nico!” I yelled. “You’re being mean.”

“Do you have any better ideas?” He growled at me.

I poked his chest. “Don’t get in my face! You’re the one who wanted to stay in this fucking town!”

“Guys. Stop yelling. Head. Hurts.” Redd mumbled. He stood and looked around. “What’s going on?”

“Long story.” Leaf said.

“Wait, you figured us out? You took us!” Redd snatched his rifles and threw them on, aiming at her. I rushed between them.

“Now, you’re being mean!”

He paused, scratching his head.

“We need to get out of here.” She said.

“You four aren’t going anywhere.” A deep voice echoed behind us.

The four of us turned at the same time. A gray earth stallion stepped out of the tunnel we had just emerged from. Two guards with pistols followed him. The badge on his vest shined in the light of my pipbuck.

Leaf’s face twisted in horror. “F-father.”

“Green Leaf, what are you doing with these ruffians? Get over here, this instant!” He shouted.

Everypony is mean, today.

“Father, these pegasi are not evil! I-“

“Save it! I’ll deal with you, later.” He narrowed his eyes at Redd. “You pegasi have done nothing but corrupt and deceive our kind. Now, you’ll pay for corrupting my daughter.” He nodded for the guards to attack.

“Wait! Clockwork, you need to understand something.” I stumbled over to him. He was bigger up close. “Redd and I understand where you’re coming from.”

“Yeah, ri-“

“But,” I interrupted Redd before he said something stupid. “You can’t judge somepony by their race. I learned that the hard way.” I nudged his shoulder.

Clockwork stomped. “You think I have poor judgement? No, my dear. The citizens in my town hate pegasi for more reasons than you can count. I’ll have your wings in my office in no time.”

“You’re insane!” Nico barked.

A loud shriek echoed through our ears. Even Clockwork perked at the sound. When the echo ceased, everything became quiet. I turned to Nico whose face became pale. I swallowed. The courage from the tequila was wearing off pretty quickly. Multiple shrieks forced me to cover my ears.

“Ferals.” Nico breathed.

Fuck.

From the tunnels, dozens of monsters with sickly green eyes flooded the cavern around us. They snapped and growled, falling over each other. Redd started zapping the ones closest to him. I flew to the ceiling, dodging the bites and hits of the mindless ghouls. They swarmed Green Leaf, forcing her to pick up a board and start swinging.

“Leaf!” Clockwork boomed.

He bit down on a pistol and shot at a zombie, biting at Leaf. She grunted as she bucked him off. My heart thundered in my chest, making me grab at it. I began hyperventilating as I stared in horror. These were feral ghouls. Fleece had been right about them. It made me appreciate her even more!

“Redd, help the guards!” Nico yelled. He, too, frantically shot at the ghouls surrounding him.

“I don’t need help from a pegasus!” One of the guards shouted. He swung his spear, bashing the skull of a zombie. Just as he spun around, two ghouls tore into him. He screamed as they ripped into his flesh. I became nauseated as one of the ghouls clamped down on intestines and drug them out of his body. The guard quieted, his life blood pouring out of the large tear in his side.

Redd rushed to the other guard, who watched his friend be mauled. Snapping out of his daze, the guard bucked two zombies, crushing their skulls. Redd’s rifles zapped several more ghouls, before they started smoking.

“Fuck! The barrels are fried!” He shouted, knocking a ghoul away.

“Time to use your legs!” The guard shouted up at him.

Redd swallowed, diving for a group of zombies who had cornered Clockwork. The earth stallion nodded, thanking him, and went back to shooting.

“Sia! Behind you!” Nico yelled, reaching for me.

I twirled around, not before being knocked out of the air by a unicorn ghoul. I screamed, struggling to kick the zombie off of me. Another joined in the fight, aiding the ghoul that snapped at my muzzle. Ichor splattered on my face, making me nauseous. I stretched my neck away from the ghoul, spotting my energy pistol nearby. I reached for it, but the ghoul beside me kicked it farther away. Pain shot through my shoulder as it bit a chunk of hide. I screamed in agony. Suddenly, its head exploded, rotted gore covering the rest of my body. Nico bucked a ghoul behind him, then rushed over. He floated a healing potion from his bag and opened it, quickly pouring it down my throat. I gulped it down through tears. The wound slowly closed as I heard his rifle crack twice. He hoofed over my pistol and stood over me while I switched cartridges.

A zombie ran towards him, but he ducked, the ghoul rolling over his back. The loud crack of his rifle was deafening. Aiming my pistol, I aimed my shots into a group heading for Leaf. One by one, they burned.

Back to Tartarus with you!

The guard threw a grenade into a crowd, causing gore to fly every which way. A few of them, however, survived. Even though they were missing half their bodies, they continued to crawl towards us, shrieking in the most inequine way. I had never seen anything so terrifying in my life. Yet, I still fought. I still tried to protect Nico and the others like I promised I would.

“Father!” Leaf shrieked.

A ghoul slammed into Clockwork, while another tore his vest apart. I stared in shock at his sides. Deep scars stood out on each side where wings would be if he were a pegasus. They were old scars. I bit down on the trigger, turning the two ghouls to ash. Clockwork’s wounds were weakening him. Pushing Nico out of the way, I flew over to him, helping him to his hooves.

“I don’t… need you.” He snatched his hoof away from me.

Ignoring him, I pushed him out of the path of a ghoul. Instead of knocking into him, it hit me, slamming me into the dirt wall. Rubbing my head, I dodged the bites from the zombie. More ghouls ran from the tunnels. They were endless!

“Nico! We need to get out of here!” I screamed, shooting the ghoul that was trying to turn me into a meal.

“Redd! Grab Clockwork! Let’s move!” Nico yelled over the commotion.

I flew over to Leaf who struggled to keep a ghoul from biting her flank. I grabbed her under her hooves, flying over the flock of. She looked up at me, fear covering her features. I looked over at the remaining guard who was still fighting for his life. The crack of Nico’s rifle was followed by a spray of brown, stinking blood.

“Come on!” I yelled to the guard. My voice cracked as my throat began to tighten. I swayed in the air.

“S-Sia? What’s wrong?” Leaf asked.

“P-panic… attack.” I squeaked.

“D-don’t panic! We’re gonna get out of here! Set me down. I can gallop out behind you.”

I gently set her on the ground, continuing to shake and whimper as the lump in my throat felt bigger. Nico pulled me from the air with his magic. I folded my wings, letting him set me on his back. To avoid the attack getting worse, I buried my face in his mane.

Too bad I’m in the middle of an anxiety attack. I know he smells wonderful!

“Put me down! I will not be humiliated like this!” Clockwork yelled on Redd’s back.

“You’re hoof is broken, you crazy bastard!” Redd countered.

“I can handle myself!”

Redd continued flying, ignoring him. I chanced a glance behind us. The ghouls were limping, running, and crawling after us. The guard and Leaf ran flank to flank with Nico. I squeezed my eyes shut, holding onto Nico even tighter. His leg must have been feeling better, since his limp wasn’t as noticeable.

Nico stopped running. “Go on, I’ll catch up.”

“What are you doing?” I yelled.

A grenade hovered next to him. “Making sure they don’t get out of the tunnels. Now, go.”

I shook my head. “No! I-I’m not leaving you!”

He smiled. “Don’t worry about me, princess. I’ll be fine.” The ghouls were getting closer.

“No!” I choked.

Leaf grabbed me. “Come on. We have to go!”

She pulled me from him, dragging me away. I reached out to him, fighting her grip. He winked at me before turning around and pulling the stem from the grenade and throwing it. Leaf dragged me up the old stairs, holding onto me. She slammed the door closed as the explosion shook the ground. My eyes went wide.

Nico is dead. It's my fault, again.

Dust cleared from the room as Leaf let go of me. I fell to the floor and sobbed in my hooves. She sat next to me, putting a hoof on my shoulder. Nico was gone. I blamed myself, of course. Everypony who befriended me ended up dead. Maybe it was best if I were alone. At least then, they would have a fighting chance in the wasteland. I blamed this place, too. I blamed the ponies of the past. They didn’t have to start a war. They didn’t have to let things turn out like this!

“Thank you for saving us.” Clockwork spoke up. “I know this isn’t a good time, but I sincerely apologize for what’s happened.”

I stood, shaking and sobbing. “You’re a pegasus.” I said, without facing him.

He didn’t reply.
“You’re a fucking pegasus!” I turned, repeating my statement. “You are one of us, and you want to kill your own! Why? If you weren’t so selfish, Nico would still be alive!” I screamed at him.

He, shamefully, looked away.

“Father?” Leaf stepped beside me. “Is this true?”

He nodded.

She gasped. “You said those scars were from a battle!”

“How did you really get them?” Redd narrowed his eyes.

Clockwork sighed. “I cut off my wings.”

I couldn’t believe it. Wings were a very sensitive body part. I didn’t want to imagine the pain he must have felt.

“Why?” Leaf whispered.

“I’m ashamed of what we have become. For a while, I traveled across Equestria, searching for a new home. Everywhere I went, the Enclave followed me. They destroyed every town I came upon. They killed the ponies I called my friends.” He softened his gaze. “They killed your mother.”

Leaf breathed quickly. “Why am I an earth pony? You aren’t really my father, are you?” A tear escaped her eye.

“I am! Your mother was an earth pony, sweetheart. When you were born, I went through agonizing pain to make sure you never knew of your roots. I didn’t want you to feel hatred towards me, but it seems I failed.” He glared at the basement floor.

Leaf galloped to him, throwing her hooves around his neck. “Father, I’ll never hate you! I never hated pegasi. I just… I always thought you would disown me if I helped them.”

He hugged her back, tearing up. “I love you, my little filly. I’m so proud of you.”

“I love you, too, Dad.”

I looked back at the trap door, not bothering to open it. This family had dark secrets, but they still loved each other. My eyes watered as I thought of my own family. I missed them, sure, but I knew my grandparents were safe for now. I just had to do something about the pearls. If Hope was going to destroy the pegasi, it was my responsibility to save them. So many lives rested in my hooves, and I was afraid. Now that Nico was gone, I felt as though I wouldn’t be able to save them. I couldn’t do it without him.

Nico, I’m so sorry.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Level Up!

Health -1
Combat +2
Shooting +2

New Perk: Beggar- When you put on those cute puppy-dog eyes, you are %35 more likely to get what you want from normal ponies.

Nico has left your group!

Author's Note

Thanks to Kkat for this amazing world! I don't feel like she gets enough credit.

Chapter 9 is finally done! I've been going through some things, lately, so I haven't been working on chapter 10. I'll be getting around to it, though! I'm also going to start working on my concept drawing for Fleece one day this week. I already have drawings of Sienna and Redd (since they're OCs, Redd belongs to my "darling" hubby and proofreader. Credit for him, of course.) I'll be sure to throw those up one day. :derpytongue2:
Again, Thank you guys sooo much for reading! Constructive criticism is welcome! :duck:
-AP

I'm Back!

Hello everypony! I wanted to update you guys on this fic and give some good and bad(maybe not too bad) news about it. So, the bad news first. EVERYTHING I HAD OUTLINED FROM START TO FINISH HAS BEEN DELETED BY ACCIDENT!!! :raritycry: Unfortunately, because of this I just do not want continue with this version of this story.

HOWEVER

Thanks(?) to this, I have motivation enough to rewrite the story (which I had already planned to do anyway). I've already got an outline and an idea of where I'm going. Some things are going to change so it will not the the EXACT same per se, but the characters will be there, the idea will be there and most, if not all, of the events will still be there. Hopefully I will be able to make FoE: Our Will a more comfortable read. I've already been working on the new prologue. Like I said, some things will be different but it will mostly be details and maybe, MAYBE a relationship or two.

I have been away because of a new career choice, but it didnt really work out so at least for a while I will have more time to work on this. Thank you so much to all my readers. You guys make me cry just knowing I have people who support me!

I hope you all can stay put long enough for me to get the improved version out! If you dont want to reread from the beginning (I reccomend you do since some things will possibly be changed that impacts the end) then chapter 21 will be where you can start back.

Again, thank you all so much! I will not let you down! 😊

Much love,
-AP

LINK TO REWRITE!

To everyone who has this story in their favorites, here is the link to the rewrite:

Fallout Equestria: Our Will (rewrite)

No more posts will be added for this one.